6._o who_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v cite_v even_o the_o very_a same_o word_n out_o of_o hieremy_n and_o so_o 1200_o year_n before_o he_o that_o famous_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v allege_v the_o like_a out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v mathaeum_n homil._n 55._o in_o mathaeum_n the_o father_n say_v to_o hieremy_n i_o have_v put_v thou_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o iron_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o father_n place_v he_o but_o over_o one_o nation_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n have_v place_v peter_n over_o the_o universal_a world_n brief_o we_o grant_v the_o like_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n who_o word_n he_o use_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o deduce_v thence_o that_o king_n hold_v their_o princely_a diadem_n of_o he_o then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v his_o of_o hieremy_n which_o be_v neither_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o for_o only_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a power_n to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n error_n and_o iniquity_n and_o to_o plant_v religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v by_o those_o word_n give_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o do_v in_o some_o certain_a case_n extend_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o i_o read_v it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o most_o judicious_a learned_a and_o holy_a personage_n though_o i_o do_v not_o read_v where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n define_v to_o be_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o deem_v it_o more_o wholesome_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a estate_n of_o christendom_n that_o such_o supereminent_a power_n shall_v rather_o rest_v in_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n then_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o clergy_n of_o every_o country_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o being_n i_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v any_o temporal_a magistrate_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o there_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o when_o one_o king_n will_v not_o let_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n live_v in_o peace_n by_o he_o but_o do_v extreme_o waste_v his_o dominion_n kill_v his_o subject_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o country_n the_o prince_n so_o molest_v if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v remedy_n may_v most_o lawful_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n proceed_v even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o that_o injurious_a king_n and_o yet_o the_o invader_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o other_o any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o do_v depend_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n himself_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o intolerable_a outrage_n offer_v to_o his_o neighbour_n prince_n he_o make_v himself_o punishable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o against_o who_o he_o so_o grievous_o trespass_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o prince_n by_o most_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o christ_n flock_n do_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o yet_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o that_o the_o king_n do_v hold_v his_o diadem_n of_o he_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n through_o his_o own_o exorbitant_a and_o otherwise_o remediless_a fault_n do_v just_o fall_v into_o the_o pastor_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v here_o i_o do_v by_o the_o way_n most_o humble_o crave_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o it_o may_v without_o passion_n be_v due_o consider_v whether_o we_o catholic_n do_v not_o his_o majesty_n more_o faithful_a service_n and_o show_v ourselves_o much_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o quiet_a continuance_n of_o his_o glorious_a &_o happy_a estate_n when_o by_o all_o humble_a and_o fair_a mean_n we_o do_v labour_v most_o diligent_o to_o entreat_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o deal_v more_o gracious_o and_o mild_o with_o his_o poor_a catholic_a subject_n then_o those_o hotspur_n minister_n who_o labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o cast_v their_o love_a sovereign_n into_o such_o a_o brake_n of_o brier_n by_o incense_a his_o highness_n to_o hold_v so_o extreme_a a_o course_n against_o they_o for_o if_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v win_v to_o follow_v the_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a inclination_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o recusant_n in_o such_o temperate_a manner_n that_o the_o say_a recusant_n catholic_n may_v not_o be_v oppress_v thereby_o the_o pope_n holiness_n without_o all_o doubt_n will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n how_o forward_o soever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o to_o embrace_v and_o advance_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o not_o so_o much_o for_o favour_v the_o protestant_n as_o for_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o former_a example_n of_o neighbour_n king_n do_v show_v that_o most_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inflict_v wherefore_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n to_o condescend_v gracious_o unto_o our_o humble_a and_o daily_a supplication_n for_o more_o moderation_n and_o mercy_n then_o shall_v his_o majesty_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v take_v away_o all_o jealousy_n of_o those_o buzz_v which_o seem_v so_o great_o to_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a state_n now_o to_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o king_n supremacy_n lie_v according_a to_o m._n abbot_n declaration_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v his_o word_n true_o teach_v his_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n perform_v their_o duty_n then_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o bad_a christian_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o most_o willing_o admit_v that_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o but_o the_o man_n be_v so_o shallow_a shuttle-witted_n and_o uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o declaration_n m._n perkins_n go_v more_o substantial_o to_o work_v and_o affirm_v the_o supremacy_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o point_v above_o mention_v 285._o reform_a catholic_a page_n 285._o but_o in_o authority_n to_o declare_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o to_o determine_v final_o of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n rise_v thereupon_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o resist_v or_o break_v they_o to_o consecrate_v and_o institute_v patriarch_n &_o metropolitanes_n and_o many_o such_o like_a which_o when_o m._n abbot_n shall_v prove_v to_o appertain_v just_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n to_o be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a cacholike_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v humble_o learn_v those_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n whereof_o most_o prince_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v will_v be_v very_o unmeete_a judge_n and_o also_o very_o evil_a dispensour_n what_o variety_n of_o religion_n have_v grow_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n what_o dissolution_n of_o church_n discipline_n what_o corruption_n of_o civil_a justice_n what_o iniquity_n and_o deceit_n in_o contract_n and_o bargain_n what_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o general_o what_o looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o conversation_n every_o true_a christian_a man_n do_v see_v and_o lament_v and_o daily_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o amendment_n that_o worldly_a peace_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v no_o assure_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o of_o his_o true_a religion_n king_n david_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n 72._o psal_n 72._o who_o foot_n as_o he_o write_v be_v almost_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o slip_v through_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o see_v they_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o such_o prosperity_n and_o to_o die_v in_o so_o great_a peace_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a term_n teach_v 45._o math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 45._o that_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o good_a and_o have_v and_o rain_v
all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o m._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o by_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n 23._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v 3._o li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v 1._o de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la hieron_n in_o apolog_n 1._o cont_n ruffi_n cap._n 1._o with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n prescript_n faith_n de_fw-fr prescript_n tertullian_n 27._o tertullian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 27._o epiphanius_n parmeni_n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n optatus_n 165._o optatus_n august_n epist_n 165._o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n here_o come_v in_o m._n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n
of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o a_o day_n the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o not_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v now_o to_o this_o his_o second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n here_o be_v first_o a_o misshape_a argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o crooked_a rule_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o where_o before_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n beside_o the_o counterfeit_a fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o to_o omit_v accidentis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la that_o we_o say_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o argue_v as_o all_o logician_n do_v understand_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n 5._o apocal._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n now_o if_o there_o hence_o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o a_o lion_n have_v four_o leg_n and_o be_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v as_o many_o or_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n he_o may_v himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o take_v for_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n even_o so_o must_v m._n abbot_n be_v who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n bead_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o to_o take_v any_o other_o propriety_n of_o either_o lion_n or_o head_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o and_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v plain_o to_o play_v the_o sophister_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n m._n abbot_n have_v great_o discover_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v by_o propound_v argument_n that_o offend_v and_o be_v very_o vicious_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o that_o if_o young_a logician_n shall_v stand_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o paruy_v they_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o use_v they_o to_o deceive_v good_a christian_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o after_o so_o great_a vaunt_n of_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o of_o stop_v his_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v such_o babble_n as_o these_o into_o print_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n to_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o write_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o much_o then_o like_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v use_v 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o beat_v cartenna_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a 3._o ibid._n &_o breu_o collat_n 2._o cap._n dici_fw-la 3._o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o &_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 48._o cont_n crescon_n grammat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o epist_n 48._o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n must_v bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v count_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n likewise_o but_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o donatist_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a in_o the_o one_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o other_o william_n bishop_n in_o the_o former_a passage_n m._n abbot_n bestow_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o rot_a rubbish_n of_o those_o wall_n to_o use_v some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v before_o break_v down_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o fresh_a invention_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fardel_n of_o such_o beggarly_a base_a stuff_n and_o so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o childish_a folly_n that_o any_o other_o man_n i_o ween_n will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v let_v it_o pass_v to_o the_o print_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o comparison_n and_o great_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n and_o the_o new_a presumptuous_a papist_n if_o m._n abbot_n dream_v not_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n false_a on_o both_o side_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cartenna_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o also_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o include_v within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o her_o confine_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convert_v in_o any_o other_o country_n must_v go_v thither_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o express_a term_n 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o m._n abbot_n allege_v false_a also_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o
donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n for_o there_o dwell_v only_o the_o rogatist_n who_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v brevissimum_fw-la frustrum_fw-la de_fw-la frustro_fw-la maiore_fw-la a_o most_o small_a gobbet_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o a_o great_a piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o few_o schismatical_a fellow_n fall_v from_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v from_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o sacramentary_n so_o that_o although_o man_n of_o that_o sect_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o hold_v that_o congregation_n of_o cartenna_n to_o be_v whole_o schismatical_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o first_o part_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_o false_a the_o second_o be_v not_o unlike_a the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o here_o be_v many_o fault_n the_o first_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n in_o the_o chief_a branch_n for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o both_o place_n who_o express_o deliver_v 48._o brevi_fw-la collat_n cap._n 2._o diei_fw-la 3._o epist._n 48._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la of_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n they_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o see_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o universality_n &_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o commandment_n that_o be_v because_o their_o church_n retain_v all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o full_o as_o they_o m._n abbot_n former_a fault_n then_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o resemblance_n and_o that_o a_o foul_a one_o be_v in_o that_o he_o beli_v the_o donatist_n and_o more_o palpable_o shall_v he_o have_v belie_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v just_o bring_v in_o the_o resemblance_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o so_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n that_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o blush_v at_o nothing_o seem_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o open_o and_o yet_o do_v at_o last_o trail_v it_o in_o deceitful_o as_o for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v that_o from_o cartennathe_v the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n i_o be_o not_o so_o copious_a as_o to_o afford_v to_o every_o lease_n of_o m._n abbot_n a_o new_a phrase_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v with_o my_o rudeness_n if_o i_o call_v sometime_o a_o lie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n that_o the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n from_o cartenna_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o place_n but_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o do_v misreport_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v 37_o lib._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 37_o quò_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n ordinare_fw-la paucis_fw-la vestris_fw-la soletis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la you_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o order_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o to_o your_o few_o companion_n out_o of_o africa_n not_o from_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o catholic_a country_n but_o in_o every_o other_o region_n where_o be_v three_o catholic_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o consecrate_v albeit_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v due_a order_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o catholic_n that_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n that_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o company_n as_o schismatic_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o final_o the_o five_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v confute_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a position_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 7._o tit_n 2._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o mere_a fable_a &_o lie_v he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v 8._o apocal._n 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o all_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v so_o often_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n 51._o lib._n 2._o cont_n petili_fw-la c._n 51._o what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastatius_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n parmeni_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n say_v thus_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n contend_v to_o usurp_v unto_o you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n if_o they_o wage_v battle_n against_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n care_v little_a for_o the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 162._o august_n epistola_fw-la 162._o he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n flourish_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o care_v for_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v stable_n and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n robert_z abbot_n 4._o cont._n epist._n fund_z cap._n 4._o there_o be_v reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a when_o they_o that_o be_v call_v catholic_n have_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o communion_n &_o society_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v 2._o brevi_fw-la collat_n diti_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o say_v s._n augustine_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o most_o sottish_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o be_v now_o donatistical_o apply_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n only_o for_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n sure_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o afterwards_o by_o their_o apostasy_n who_o bear_v it_o be_v leave_v for_o 15._o esai_n 65._o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v a_o honourable_a name_n and_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o by_o their_o abuse_n who_o have_v unjust_o take_v that_o name_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v become_v a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o shame_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n 28._o rom._n 2._o v._n 28._o deni_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o they_o who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o namâ—_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o name_v so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o deed_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o although_o they_o joy_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a name_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v follow_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o follow_v who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n let_v they_o have_v the_o shell_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n in_o his_o true_a use_n import_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n william_n bishop_n s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholke_n faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o m._n abbot_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o the_o name_n catholic_a for_o to_o omit_v first_o that_o such_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o serve_v for_o show_v or_o explication_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o such_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o people_n honourable_a name_n be_v israelite_n and_o be_v not_o call_v jew_n till_o towards_o the_o declination_n and_o wane_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v never_o call_v jew_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o job_n the_o husite_n naaman_n the_o sirian_a the_o widow_n of_o 26._o luc._n 4._o vers_fw-la 26._o sarepta_n a_o sidonian_a and_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prosilite_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n last_o most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o cap._n 65._o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n all_o these_o impertinency_n of_o his_o example_n be_v too_o too_o many_o i_o do_v remit_v he_o but_o can_v pardon_v his_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o the_o name_n jew_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v no_o special_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o be_v attribute_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n soever_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v fall_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n faith_n stand_v nor_o ever_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o faithful_a while_o christ_n true_a religion_n flourish_v which_o be_v prove_v invincible_o out_o of_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o that_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o name_n catholic_a shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o true_a title_n of_o
than_o be_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o release_n of_o penance_n unto_o other_o penitent_a person_n that_o have_v fall_v advise_v they_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a pamelium_fw-la lib._n 3._o epist_n 15._o quaest_n 11._o apud_fw-la pamelium_fw-la before_o they_o grant_v the_o participation_n of_o their_o passion_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o sue_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o pardon_n and_o to_o commend_v unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n such_o only_a and_o that_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n quorum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la satisfactioni_fw-la proximam_fw-la conspicitis_fw-la who_o penance_n you_o see_v almost_o end_v and_o very_o near_o to_o due_a satisfaction_n whence_o a_o understand_a man_n may_v full_o gather_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n first_o that_o due_a penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ghostly_a father_n after_o humble_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fault_n second_o that_o the_o same_o penance_n may_v be_v abridge_v and_o release_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n last_o that_o such_o favour_n indulgence_n and_o release_n be_v make_v at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o other_o man_n superaboundant_a passion_n and_o he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o doubt_n 18._o epistola_fw-la 18._o those_o penitent_n be_v mâ—ch_o holpen_v towards_o the_o release_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o congregation_n by_o that_o communication_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n to_o they_o and_o to_o mount_v yet_o high_o this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n who_o first_o adjudge_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o a_o most_o grievous_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n afterward_o strike_v off_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a pardon_n say_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o else_o where_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o part_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o say_v 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o i_o suffer_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesv_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o more_o that_o 24._o colloss_n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o do_v fulfil_v in_o his_o flesh_n those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o own_o suffering_n be_v available_a to_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o he_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o other_o christian_n must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o rank_n infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o man_n suffering_n save_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o help_v another_o or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n or_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o if_o it_o need_v i_o can_v yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o old_a ancient_a day_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n job_n who_o have_v good_a store_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o say_v 6._o job_n 6._o will_v to_o god_n my_o sin_n by_o which_o i_o deserve_v wrath_n be_v weigh_v and_o the_o calamity_n which_o i_o suffer_v in_o a_o balance_n this_o calamity_n of_o i_o will_v even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n appear_v the_o heavy_a and_o more_o weighty_a now_o good_a reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o strange_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o superaboundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v unfit_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v carry_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v change_v her_o ancient_a language_n but_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o m._n abbot_n will_v learn_v once_o to_o change_v his_o usual_a language_n and_o evil_a custom_n of_o calumniate_a she_o and_o of_o misconstrue_v the_o holy_a father_n word_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v weigh_v well_o that_o calumniator_n apocal._n 12._o vers_fw-la 9_o diabolos_fw-la calumniator_n the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v call_v satan_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o calumniate_a and_o misreport_v of_o other_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n disciple_n he_o must_v needs_o give_v over_o this_o shameful_a practice_n of_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n sentence_n and_o of_o cavil_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v under_o colour_n of_o some_o of_o their_o dark_a speech_n robert_z abbot_n the_o same_o leo_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n but_o when_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n so_o require_v 47.48.49_o leo_n epist_n 9.23.24.31.42_o 47.48.49_o make_a request_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o council_n and_o after_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n after_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o when_o leo_n again_o will_v have_v have_v it_o defer_v to_o a_o better_a opportunity_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n proem_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o hist_o in_o proem_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o at_o their_o like_n the_o great_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v as_o socrates_n witness_v secundum_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la per_fw-la imperialem_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la 6._o synod_n 6._o constant_n art_n 1._o 4._o 6._o as_o the_o sixth_o council_n in_o trullo_n often_o repeat_v yea_o and_o so_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o that_o sixth_o synod_n be_v constantius_n the_o four_o but_o now_o the_o call_n and_o presidency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n be_v defend_v to_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o send_v when_o he_o call_v and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o leo_n profess_v 17._o profess_v leo_n epist_n 16._o &_o 17._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o will_n to_o theodosius_n and_o martianus_n and_o agatho_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o rome_n agath_fw-mi epist_n ad_fw-la const_n syno_n 6._o be_v 4._o his_o due_a obedience_n to_o constantius_n the_o four_o and_o what_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n have_v command_v say_v he_o our_o service_n have_v obedient_o perform_v the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o church_n tertull._n ad_fw-la scop_n &_o apolog_n cap._n 30._o as_o next_o to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o god_n only_o but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o solite_fw-la that_o decr._n greg._n de_fw-la maiorit_fw-la &_o obed_a c._n solite_fw-la look_v how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v write_v he_o ver_fw-la he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la the_o pope_n man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stiroppe_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o basin_n to_o he_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o office_n of_o service_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o pope_n have_v make_v he_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o pastoralis_fw-la he_o clement_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la cap._n pastoralis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v the_o pope_n but_o we_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n imperator_fw-la distinct_a 95._o quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la be_v it_o not_o miserable_a madness_n for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v about_o to_o subject_v their_o father_n or_o scholar_n their_o master_n and_o therefore_o christian_a emperor_n must_v subject_v their_o execution_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o not_o prefer_v they_o william_n bishop_n let_v it_o first_o be_v consider_v what_o blunt_a and_o weak_a tool_n the_o poor_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o want_v of_o better_a weapon_n to_o wound_n simple_a soul_n withal_o this_o and_o it_o please_v you_o be_v one_o of_o their_o mighty_a
care_n of_o provide_v for_o wife_n &_o child_n do_v whole_o extinguish_v or_o great_o diminish_v their_o good_a housekeep_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o our_o very_a time_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v us._n what_o if_o some_o pope_n or_o other_o clergyman_n have_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o satisfy_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n contrary_a to_o the_o provident_a order_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o favour_v they_o that_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o right_o wise_o ordain_v by_o our_o church_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o that_o man_n natural_o do_v love_v they_o most_o dear_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o but_o how_o careless_o herein_o do_v the_o protestant_n carry_v themselves_o who_o do_v encourage_v and_o as_o it_o be_v push_v their_o clergyman_n forward_o to_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n who_o be_v thereby_o clog_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o courteous_a and_o plentiful_a hospitality_n and_o leave_v the_o poor_a to_o shift_v as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o second_o lie_n be_v shuffle_v into_o the_o parenthesis_n take_v out_o of_o platina_n to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nephew_n common_o go_v their_o bastard_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o author_n but_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o avouch_v without_o any_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o three_o be_v in_o that_o he_o make_v platina_n to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o only_o note_v for_o a_o special_a fault_n in_o some_o few_o be_v this_o man_n worthy_a think_v you_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o do_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n lie_v together_o and_o that_o sometime_o so_o thick_a that_o for_o every_o line_n near_o hand_n there_o be_v only_o or_o other_o be_v his_o meaning_n trow_v you_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a as_o often_o he_o vaunt_v or_o rather_o to_o blind_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o vain_a folly_n of_o the_o over_o credulous_a protestant_n 10._o proverb_n 10._o qui_fw-la nititur_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n hic_fw-la pascit_fw-la ventos_fw-la idem_fw-la insequitur_fw-la aves_fw-la volantes_fw-la he_o that_o rely_v on_o lie_n do_v feed_v the_o wind_n that_o be_v may_v please_v vain_a and_o light_a head_n he_o do_v also_o follow_v bird_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v do_v feed_v the_o humour_n of_o haughty_a waver_a and_o unsettled_a spirit_n but_o can_v never_o give_v contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o grave_n modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o do_v fly_v from_o a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a liar_n as_o from_o the_o very_a offspring_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o with_o lie_v deceive_v our_o first_o mother_n eue._n but_o go_v on_o with_o your_o lie_n see_v it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o robert_z abbot_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n theodosius_n and_o valens_n according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 9_o petri_n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr honest_a disciplina_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o upon_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n grave_v or_o paint_v of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o command_v it_o upon_o penalty_n to_o be_v abolish_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v but_o now_o not_o the_o make_v â—nly_o but_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o crucifix_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n william_n bishop_n veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la latebras_fw-la truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o herself_o nor_o covet_v to_o hide_v her_o head_n in_o corner_n when_o she_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v suffer_v to_o show_v her_o face_n public_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a corpse_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o need_v then_o m._n abbot_n to_o run_v unto_o a_o late_a obscure_a author_n call_v petrus_n crinitus_n peter_n with_o the_o long_a hair_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v of_o so_o good_a record_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o volume_n think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v without_o some_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v thirsty_a will_v leave_v the_o fresh_a fountain_n and_o run_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herbae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n a_o strange_a longing_n he_o have_v to_o find_v out_o some_o cavil_v against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o true_a and_o full_a report_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n decree_n he_o will_v needs_o fly_v to_o some_o break_a relation_n of_o he_o care_v not_o who_o to_o blind_v his_o unwary_a reader_n withal_o the_o decree_n then_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o stand_v authentike_o in_o the_o code_n make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v engrave_v nobis_fw-la lib._n 1._o codi_n tit_n leg_n cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la or_o paint_v on_o the_o pavement_n ne_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcaretur_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v not_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n which_o say_v decree_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o emperor_n tiberius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o his_o godly_a successor_n understand_v well_o when_o he_o espy_v a_o cross_n cut_v in_o marble_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o say_v romanarum_fw-la paul_n diaconus_fw-la lib._n 18._o rerum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o bless_v our_o forehead_n and_o breast_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o tread_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n in_o what_o high_a estimation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v with_o that_o most_o bright_a mirror_n of_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o how_o glorious_o it_o be_v place_v in_o their_o diadem_n palace_n and_o public_a place_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n and_o somewhat_o i_o have_v say_v thereof_o already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n therefore_o i_o do_v here_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a i_o may_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v m._n abbot_n not_o only_o for_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n but_o also_o because_o he_o forget_v whereabout_o he_o go_v for_o his_o drift_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o old_a teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o these_o of_o late_a year_n do_v now_o of_o which_o number_n of_o bishop_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v none_o but_o many_o such_o fault_n as_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v witting_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o these_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v only_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v avouch_v very_o impudent_o as_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o know_a and_o notorious_a practice_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o late_a and_o most_o famous_a predecessor_n now_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n 14._o greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a ca._n 1._o &_o 14._o gregory_z bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o virtue_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o vice_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o examine_v it_o need_v therefore_o prayer_n after_o righteousness_n say_v he_o that_o whereas_o be_v sift_v it_o will_v quail_v it_o may_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n stand_v for_o good_a 16._o bernard_n in_o annot._n 1._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_n &_o grat._n in_o fine_a trident._n sess_v 6_o cap._n 16._o yea_o and_o bernard_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o man_n merit_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o
not_o a_o word_n out_o of_o he_o that_o will_v great_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o what_o say_v he_o that_o we_o say_v not_o we_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o that_o know_v and_o understand_v well_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o man_n either_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o to_o read_v they_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o lowly_a spirit_n carry_v with_o they_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o private_a interpretation_n wherefore_o in_o all_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n they_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o joh_n 14._o v._o 26._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n we_o will_v have_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o expound_v by_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o approve_a preacher_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o gregory_n the_o nine_o differ_v nothing_o from_o paul_n the_o five_o the_o present_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o m._n abbot_n audacious_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o mere_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o pernicious_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o false_a translation_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v but_o have_v ourselves_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o godly_a well_o mind_a people_n of_o any_o reasonable_a capacity_n may_v diligent_o and_o devout_o read_v they_o at_o their_o good_a opportunity_n m._n abbot_n be_v wont_v heretofore_o to_o allege_v some_o author_n or_o other_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o his_o lie_n but_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o face_v they_o out_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o have_v put_v his_o special_a confidence_n in_o lie_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 28._o esai_n 28._o posuimus_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spem_fw-la nostram_fw-la we_o have_v put_v our_o hope_n in_o lie_v he_o thrust_v they_o out_o light_o by_o huddle_n false_a then_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o dog_n be_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v have_v none_o other_o debar_v from_o read_v of_o they_o but_o waver_v wilful_a and_o perverse_a fellow_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o who_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o grain_n to_o avouch_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o breed_v error_n and_o heresy_n unless_o he_o mean_v the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o now_o aday_n who_o have_v some_o smattering_n in_o the_o word_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o waver_a mind_n be_v the_o soon_o lead_v away_o through_o their_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o overgreat_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n for_o hear_v heretic_n cite_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v neither_o sufficient_a learning_n to_o answer_v they_o nor_o grace_n to_o ask_v counsel_n therein_o of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o will_v right_o inform_v they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o raven_a wolf_n again_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o this_o age_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v a_o understanding_n man_n that_o the_o over_o common_a read_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o unruly_a sort_n have_v rather_o engender_v a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n then_o breed_v any_o amendment_n thereof_o for_o every_o peevish_a scripturist_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n will_v rather_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o than_o a_o practiser_n of_o they_o himself_o and_o often_o very_o preposterous_o woman_n will_v teach_v man_n child_n their_o father_n sheep_n their_o pastor_n in_o a_o word_n many_o will_v be_v jangle_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o studious_a to_o live_v religious_o these_o disorder_n i_o grant_v do_v not_o spring_v direct_o out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n too_o too_o prone_a to_o presumption_n on_o our_o own_o skill_n and_o there_o fore_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o more_o wise_o who_o use_v to_o bridle_v this_o itch_a appetite_n of_o read_v in_o the_o curious_a and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bind_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o our_o new_a brother_n who_o allow_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o read_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o listen_v and_o to_o wrangle_v about_o they_o so_o common_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v that_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o in_o some_o part_n 2._o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v milk_n for_o suckling_n and_o in_o other_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v much_o in_o parable_n which_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o capacity_n a_o sword_n be_v a_o good_a weapon_n but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n it_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a so_o if_o some_o man_n get_v a_o smattering_n in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v use_v it_o full_o mad_o wherefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o she_o wish_v every_o child_n of_o she_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v do_v they_o any_o way_n good_a yet_o she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o a_o moderation_n be_v use_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o discreet_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o prudent_a ghostly_a father_n robert_z abbot_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n simboli_n hier._n in_o prologue_n galiat_n &_o in_o praefat._n lib._n salomonis_n ruffin_n in_o expositione_n simboli_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v plain_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o church_n read_v they_o for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o equal_a and_o like_a authority_n withal_o the_o other_o book_n william_n bishop_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o m._n abbot_n forget_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o liar_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o prescript_n order_n be_v now_o fall_v clean_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o nevertheless_o hold_v his_o old_a custom_n in_o lie_v i_o wink_v at_o that_o petty_a lie_n that_o he_o thrust_v in_o baruch_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o his_o author_n do_v not_o but_o may_v not_o dissemble_v this_o great_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v therein_o he_o fable_v for_o though_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o innocentius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n
who_o s._n augustine_n allege_v still_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o rank_v he_o with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o august_n lib._n 1._o cont_n julianun_n cap._n 4._o cùm_fw-la hijs_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la considet_fw-la etsi_fw-la posterior_n tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o time_n somewhat_o after_o some_o of_o they_o but_o in_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o they_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v who_o flourish_v in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n or_o else_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n his_o equal_a ultimo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la can_v not_o have_v cite_v his_o testimony_n do_v express_o declare_v those_o very_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n i_o trust_v his_o declaration_n that_o rule_v that_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o man_v beside_o again_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n choose_a patron_n do_v in_o public_a assembly_n conciliorum_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o 2._o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la assist_v also_o with_o 80._o other_o bishop_n define_v the_o same_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n who_o can_v then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n and_o ruffinus_n day_n take_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o m._n abbot_n addition_n to_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o say_v beside_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v at_o the_o felfe-same_a time_n 47._o council_n 3._o carthag_n cap._n 47._o do_v declare_v the_o say_v book_n of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n affirm_v also_o that_o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 36._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la cap._n 36._o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v by_o name_n declare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o seem_v to_o expound_v s._n hieromes_n sentence_n in_o these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n indeed_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n whence_o we_o after_o the_o ancient_a â—_o lib._n 7._o etimolog_fw-la cap._n â—_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n isidorus_n do_v collect_v this_o distinction_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v compound_v long_o before_o christ_n day_n in_o which_o these_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o comprehend_v because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o late_a time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n galiator_n prologue_n galiator_n of_o this_o hebrew_n canon_n speak_v s._n hierome_n in_o that_o prologue_n as_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v but_o read_v it_o for_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o 22._o letter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o number_n but_o 22._o book_n in_o their_o canon_n then_o reckon_v they_o up_o by_o name_n infer_v therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v which_o also_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o ruffinus_n who_o object_v against_o he_o as_o a_o shameful_a reproach_n that_o he_o reject_v certain_a chapter_n of_o daniël_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la s._n hierome_n excuse_v himself_o say_v finem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n ruffinun_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o therein_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o own_o sentence_n and_o as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v calumniate_v that_o his_o do_v shall_v show_v himself_o a_o sycophant_n so_o he_o do_v thereby_o give_v all_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o will_v after_o that_o fair_a warning_n build_v any_o catholic_a conclusion_n upon_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n shall_v prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n in_o trust_v to_o so_o sandy_a and_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o take_v that_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o canonical_a yet_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a of_o all_o general_a counsel_n do_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o in_o s._n hieromes_n opinion_n also_o though_o these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sincere_a canonical_a scripture_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v but_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o late_a place_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v use_v they_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o europe_n at_o the_o least_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v unto_o some_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o when_o s._n hierome_n so_o write_v general_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o very_o short_o after_o even_o before_o his_o die_a day_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n both_o declare_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a that_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n by_o declaration_n to_o make_v book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a that_o before_o be_v not_o general_o take_v for_o such_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o they_o take_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v doubt_v off_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 19_o lib._n 3._o hist._n eccles_n c._n 10._o &_o 19_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n robert_z abbot_n vigilius_n bear_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o vigil_n count_v eutich_n lib._n 4._o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o here_o upon_o earth_n also_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n belly_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n william_n bishop_n sisinnij_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n sisinnij_fw-la this_o large_a amplification_n be_v short_o answer_v vigilius_n though_o a_o holy_a catholic_a bishop_n as_o his_o pray_v to_o saint_n do_v demonstrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n real_a &_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_v sacrament_n if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n since_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o here_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o he_o do_v converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o vigilius_n his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o according_a unto_o that_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v see_v for_o this_o more_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n robert_z abbot_n catalogo_fw-la hier._n in_o catalogo_fw-la tertullian_n be_v for_o envy_n of_o
the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o thereupon_o oppugn_v the_o same_o church_n declare_v what_o the_o say_a church_n then_o teach_v concern_v fast_v psythicos_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_n adversus_fw-la psythicos_fw-la of_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o man_n be_v to_o fast_v indifferent_o at_o their_o discretion_n not_o by_o commandment_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o observe_v impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o common_a be_v keep_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n from_z the_o pastor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n be_v decline_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v he_o not_o fair_o observe_v his_o own_o order_n and_o promise_v but_o well_o m._n abbot_n if_o tertullian_n for_o envy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n let_v your_o charity_n towards_o the_o roman_a clergy_n help_v to_o draw_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n of_o heresy_n but_o where_o be_v your_o judgement_n to_o cite_v a_o author_n writing_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o envy_n as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o for_o a_o upright_o &_o indifferent_a reporter_n of_o his_o adversary_n cause_n do_v ever_o envy_v yet_o learn_v to_o speak_v well_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o allege_v some_o sound_a catholic_a author_n for_o the_o reporter_n of_o catholic_n opinion_n what_o be_v it_o because_o as_o vulture_n and_o raven_n do_v rather_o fly_v to_o rot_a carrion_n and_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n then_o to_o any_o sound_a body_n so_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o devour_v poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o taint_a and_o corrupt_a author_n out_o of_o their_o contagion_n to_o infect_v and_o destroy_v other_o simile_n simili_fw-la gaudet_fw-la like_o will_n to_o like_v nay_o what_o if_o m._n abbot_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bad_a word_n of_o tertullian_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n but_o do_v yet_o by_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o they_o make_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o author_n be_v he_o not_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o most_o corrupt_a mangler_n of_o antiquity_n tertullian_n to_o make_v his_o own_o error_n seem_v the_o less_o propose_v odd_a trifle_a argument_n against_o it_o which_o he_o can_v answer_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o that_o after_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v m._n abbot_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o great_a gravity_n as_o the_o most_o sincere_a &_o substantial_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n save_v that_o now_o and_o then_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n he_o falsifi_v his_o author_n too_o now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n the_o first_o be_v crafty_o crop_v off_o by_o he_o for_o catholic_n never_o say_v so_o absolute_o that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n for_o tertullian_n confess_v there_o that_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o fast_v the_o lent_n and_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o only_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o answer_v he_o and_o the_o montanist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v any_o of_o their_o new_a devise_a fasting-day_n nor_o to_o fast_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o prescribe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o say_v and_o lie_v of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n from_o such_o fast_n they_o proclaim_v themselves_o free_a whereupon_o he_o malicious_o report_v that_o they_o say_v they_o may_v fast_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_o by_o any_o commandment_n second_o whereas_o tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v common_o keep_v of_o all_o nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v special_o the_o lent_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o afterward_o mention_v the_o catholic_n halfe-fast_n as_o he_o term_v they_o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n m._n abbot_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v like_o good_a protestant_n dash_v all_o that_o clean_a out_o of_o the_o text_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o fast_a day_n at_o all_o neither_o lend_v nor_o friday_n so_o what_o by_o tertullia_n odious_a relation_n and_o m._n abbot_n false_a addition_n or_o substraction_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o cozenage_n to_o gull_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a reader_n the_o word_n then_o of_o tertullian_n be_v first_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o envy_n and_o then_o also_o much_o mangle_v afterward_o and_o peece_v together_o at_o m._n abbot_n pleasure_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o stand_v upon_o they_o but_o do_v come_v unto_o m._n abbot_n inference_n and_o goodly_a building_n upon_o such_o a_o deceitful_a foundation_n robert_z abbot_n see_v m._n bishop_n how_o like_o a_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v in_o those_o day_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o beza_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n how_o light_o do_v you_o regard_v these_o argument_n from_o we_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1400._o year_n ago_o use_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n that_o we_o now_o do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v learn_v now_o to_o sing_v another_o song_n she_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n then_o but_o now_o she_o maintain_v it_o i_o avouch_v it_o m._n bishop_n that_o concern_v fast_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n be_v able_a to_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n william_n bishop_n i_o see_v m._n abbot_n how_o like_o the_o protestant_a humour_n be_v unto_o the_o distemper_a spirit_n of_o old_a time_n i_o think_v very_o that_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o such_o late_a plague_n of_o christendom_n do_v yet_o more_o deceitful_o and_o false_o report_n catholic_n opinion_n and_o argument_n than_o ever_o tertullian_n do_v how_o light_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o afterward_o enforce_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v shall_v short_o appear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o change_v one_o note_n of_o her_o old_a song_n concern_v fast_v neither_o shall_v you_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o your_o companion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v montanist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v i_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o a_o thousand_o among_o the_o learned_a on_o our_o side_n will_v quick_o clear_v our_o party_n from_o that_o imputation_n and_o contrariwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o lovinian_n and_o aërius_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v let_v we_o lay_v word_n aside_n and_o come_v to_o argument_n robert_z abbot_n the_o montanist_n appoint_v certain_a and_o stand_a day_n for_o fast_v and_o for_o the_o forbear_n of_o certain_a meat_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n do_v not_o take_v any_o creature_n or_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a but_o do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o devotion_n as_o they_o pretend_v forbear_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v the_o same_o the_o montanist_n be_v urge_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n of_o they_o that_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n answer_v that_o that_o place_n touch_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n &_o such_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o creature_n as_o evil_a and_o unclean_a not_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o creature_n but_o only_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o the_o same_o answer_n give_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n take_v that_o their_o fast_v to_o be_v a_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n think_v that_o their_o fast_n do_v merit_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o emptiness_n of_o belly_n do_v much_o avail_n with_o god_n and_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o same_o effect_n do_v the_o papist_n teach_v of_o their_o superstitious_a fast_n look_v what_o argument_n the_o papist_n use_v for_o their_o fast_n the_o same_o tertullian_n use_v for_o the_o montanist_n look_v what_o cavil_v and_o calumniation_n the_o papist_n use_v against_o we_o of_o feast_v in_o steed_n of_o fast_v of_o epicurism_n and_o pamper_v the_o belly_n the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n use_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
hundreth_n all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britan_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o do_v the_o same_o might_n as_o easy_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o acknowledge_v palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la for_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o country_n who_o both_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o augustine_n be_v from_o s._n gregory_n into_o england_n from_o which_o the_o scot_n church_n never_o swerve_v until_o of_o late_a year_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o such_o like_a giddy-headed_a and_o fiery_a spirit_a fellow_n seduce_v they_o and_o m._n abbot_n most_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 1200_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n there_o for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v also_o their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o when_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o will_v have_v give_v they_o john_n balial_a for_o their_o king_n they_o answer_v he_o 1292._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la edw._n anno_fw-la 1292._o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o such_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n as_o they_o then_o plead_v and_o m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o frivoulous_a alexander_n the_o king_n bid_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n at_o his_o peril_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o king_n philippe_n and_o queen_n mary_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o command_v a_o legate_n of_o he_o to_o stay_v at_o calis_n and_o to_o forbear_v entrance_n into_o this_o realm_n at_o his_o peril_n the_o pope_n legate_n then_o when_o they_o be_v send_v about_o affair_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n prejuditious_a to_o the_o temporal_a state_n may_v be_v refuse_v without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v that_o cardinal_n legate_n who_o special_a errand_n be_v to_o collect_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o country_n beside_o the_o very_a entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o great_a state_n so_o accompany_v be_v repute_v as_o needless_a so_o over_o costly_a for_o that_o poor_a country_n if_o m._n abbot_n have_v no_o better_a stuff_n than_o this_o to_o uphold_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o that_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o designment_n have_v to_o the_o life_n paint_v out_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n robert_z abbot_n but_o m._n bishop_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o suit_n therefore_o add_v the_o second_o or_o if_o you_o can_v be_v win_v so_o soon_o to_o alter_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v your_o misfortune_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o will_v not_o so_o heavy_o persecute_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o other_o where_o you_o see_v the_o presumption_n of_o a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n i_o forget_v here_o that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n i_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o subject_n thus_o to_o upbraid_v his_o prince_n with_o misfortune_n in_o his_o breed_n and_o bring_v up_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n bring_v up_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v serve_v to_o make_v he_o high_a &_o admirable_a among_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o have_v learn_v thereby_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n whereby_o sundry_a other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o bring_v up_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o religion_n he_o profess_v that_o m._n bishop_n must_v stand_v before_o he_o like_o a_o dumb_a ass_n able_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o only_o to_o repeat_v their_o old_a cuckoo_n song_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n albeit_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o good_a neither_o by_o church_n nor_o father_n but_o his_o suit_n be_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v leave_v off_o so_o heavy_o to_o persecute_v they_o complain_v before_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o leave_v off_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o do_v he_o like_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n talk_v of_o heavy_a persecution_n only_o for_o a_o easy_a imprisonment_n and_o amersement_n of_o good_n when_o they_o in_o most_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a sort_n by_o infinite_a vexation_n and_o torment_n by_o rack_n and_o strappado_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v spill_v and_o destroy_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o complain_v of_o persecution_n than_o do_v of_o old_a the_o donatist_n and_o runnegate_n circumcellion_n and_o we_o say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v of_o the_o other_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la fatuitate_fw-la pro_fw-la vanitate_fw-la but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o foolery_n 25._o proverb_n 22._o vers_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v for_o vanity_n foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o away_o from_o he_o indeed_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n play_v the_o child_n it_o be_v but_o their_o will_n or_o rather_o wilfulness_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v they_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o church_n they_o will_v do_v as_o their_o father_n and_o forefather_n have_v do_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o child_n stomach_n be_v subdue_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o necessary_a that_o some_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subdue_a and_o reform_v of_o their_o wil._n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n conclude_v this_o his_o cloudy_a and_o windy_a section_n with_o a_o storm_n of_o rail_v call_v i_o in_o it_o dumb_a ass_n dissemble_v hypocrite_n base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n this_o last_o name_n he_o give_v i_o because_o i_o show_v myself_o sorry_a for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n misfortune_n to_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o protestant_n religion_n great_a cause_n you_o see_v be_v give_v he_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o so_o rude_a and_o bitter_a word_n but_o to_o qualify_v this_o clownish_a trick_n he_o add_v the_o excuse_n of_o a_o country_n coridon_n rather_o indeed_o accuse_v then_o excuse_v himself_o for_o why_o do_v he_o forget_v that_o i_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o how_o do_v he_o forget_v it_o that_o even_o then_o so_o well_o remember_v it_o he_o will_v not_o forsooth_o respect_v it_o here_o but_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n consider_v i_o only_o as_o a_o subject_n wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o double_a folly_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o that_o any_o man_n of_o never_o so_o great_a worship_n or_o honour_n may_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v call_v a_o base_a vassal_n if_o his_o dignity_n and_o degree_n be_v except_v may_v not_o m._n abbot_n himself_o if_o one_o shall_v forget_v his_o call_n and_o learning_n be_v style_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o base_a beggarly_a vassal_n wherefore_o this_o figure_n of_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v term_v rustical_a then_o rethorical_a and_o have_v he_o not_o also_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a civility_n he_o will_v not_o have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o furnish_n and_o foul-mouthed_a butterwench_n by_o fall_v into_o such_o rude_a term_n of_o scurrillity_n his_o second_o oversight_n be_v more_o queasy_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o i_o be_v a_o base_a vassal_n in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o subject_n then_o be_v my_o sovereign_n honour_n call_v in_o question_n for_o none_o be_v base_a in_o that_o they_o be_v subject_n unless_o their_o sovereign_n be_v so_o mean_a and_o obscure_a
that_o their_o royal_a estate_n can_v give_v lustre_n and_o dignity_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v and_o obey_v they_o for_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o one_o do_v dignify_v and_o ennoble_v the_o other_o and_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o subject_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n be_v to_o disparage_v and_o to_o blemish_v great_o the_o sovereign_n majesty_n m._n abbot_n then_o show_v himself_o a_o jolly_a wiseman_n and_o very_o acute_a when_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o cause_n of_o baseness_n from_o my_o degree_n and_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o respect_n of_o my_o subjection_n which_o be_v common_a to_o i_o with_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n even_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o most_o honourable_a call_n i_o do_v not_o here_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v incomparable_a difference_n between_o one_o subject_n and_o another_o both_o in_o degree_n and_o quality_n yet_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o debase_v any_o one_o subject_n consider_v as_o a_o subject_n as_o m._n abbot_n speak_v do_v joint_o offer_v great_a wrong_n and_o disgrace_n not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o even_o to_o the_o sovereign_n himself_o here_o i_o hope_v the_o courteous_a reader_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o degree_n of_o some_o roman_a priest_n be_v by_o m._n abbot_n so_o often_o upbraid_v with_o beggarly_a baseness_n neither_o will_v i_o report_v aught_o else_o then_o that_o which_o by_o some_o honest_a man_n of_o great_a intelligence_n be_v record_v for_o very_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o since_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n more_o gentleman_n bear_v have_v be_v make_v roman_a priest_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o english_a ministry_n though_o for_o every_o one_o priest_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o minister_n and_o touch_v m._n abbot_n himself_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o a_o mean_a tanner_n son_n of_o gilford_n in_o surrey_n and_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxford_n but_o a_o poor_a scholar_n glad_a to_o sweep_v and_o dress_v up_o chamber_n and_o to_o play_v the_o drudge_n for_o a_o slender_a pittance_n which_o i_o do_v not_o write_v as_o in_o contempt_n of_o such_o base_a beginning_n from_o which_o many_o have_v prove_v profound_a clerk_n and_o grow_v to_o great_a promotion_n but_o only_o to_o admonish_v m._n abbot_n out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n not_o to_o carry_v himself_o so_o contemptuous_o towards_o other_o who_o be_v bear_v his_o better_n far_o and_o not_o bring_v up_o so_o beggarly_a but_o that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a maintenance_n in_o the_o university_n as_o those_o who_o shoe_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o wipe_v and_o to_o sweep_v their_o chamber_n other_o wise_a that_o grave_a sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a poet_n must_v needs_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o nil_fw-la est_fw-la asperius_fw-la humili_fw-la cum_fw-la surgit_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la none_o carry_v themselves_o more_o rough_a currish_a and_o haughty_a then_o these_o base_a companion_n once_o raise_v to_o dignity_n but_o set_v aside_o both_o right_n of_o birth_n and_o degree_n of_o study_n the_o very_a sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o which_o albeit_o most_o unworthy_a we_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n call_v do_v by_o the_o stile_n of_o holy_a canon_n exempt_v we_o from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacred_a call_n adorn_v and_o dignify_v we_o denâ—que_fw-la distinct._n 5._o can._n denâ—que_fw-la deniue_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n quos_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la gradus_fw-la exornat_fw-la again_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n have_v always_o have_v the_o holy_a vocation_n of_o priesthood_n in_o so_o high_a and_o singular_a estimation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o paraleel_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o great_a temporal_a majesty_n on_o earth_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o priest_n receive_v power_n from_o jesus_n christ_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o supernatural_a course_n tend_v to_o the_o most_o high_a end_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n whereas_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n how_o puissant_a soever_o they_o be_v have_v dominion_n only_o over_o our_o good_n and_o body_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o quiet_a &_o peacible_a government_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n priest_n then_o honour_v with_o such_o high_a gift_n which_o be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o angel_n to_o use_v s._n chrysostom_n word_n that_o be_v that_o have_v sacerdot_n have_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n fâ—om_n christ_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o 20._o to_o joh._n 20._o forgive_v sin_n to_o consecrate_v his_o bless_a 26._o bless_a math._n 26._o body_n that_o be_v brief_o 4._o brief_o 1._o cor._n 4._o the_o dispensour_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n hebr._n 5._o veâ—s_n 1._o &_o 2._o take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o their_o own_o so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n if_o these_o man_n heavenly_a function_n be_v base_a beggarly_a and_o contemptible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o conceit_n only_o of_o blind_a worldling_n 14._o worldling_n 1._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o m._n abbot_n the_o best_a flower_n of_o who_o garland_n be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n shall_v have_v leave_v the_o vilify_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v a_o true_a clergyman_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o so_o call_v by_o mere_a usurpation_n for_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o unclean_a bird_n to_o defile_v she_o own_o nest_n but_o the_o wel-nurtured_n man_n will_v perhaps_o out_o of_o his_o little_a good_a manner_n have_v make_v exception_n of_o this_o also_o as_o he_o do_v of_o my_o degree_n if_o he_o have_v remember_v it_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o big_a word_n he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v upbraid_v my_o prince_n with_o misfortune_n in_o his_o bring_n up_o which_o be_v false_a for_o i_o mention_v it_o with_o compassion_n as_o king_n priamus_n calamity_n be_v by_o many_o remember_v with_o sorrow_n yet_o with_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o person_n i_o do_v not_o write_v a_o syllable_n that_o sound_v to_o his_o majesty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v rather_o excuse_v his_o fail_n in_o religion_n lay_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o who_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v misinstruct_v he_o signify_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o bless_a hap_n to_o have_v escape_v their_o seduce_a speech_n till_o he_o have_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v control_v and_o correct_v they_o then_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o their_o error_n and_o folly_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v a_o most_o rare_a readiness_n of_o wit_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o firmness_n of_o memory_n both_o to_o attain_v to_o high_a literature_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o most_o eloquent_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sorry_a i_o be_o that_o these_o goodly_a and_o fair_a gift_n of_o nature_n want_v such_o supernatural_a aide_n and_o ornament_n as_o education_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o catholic_n may_v and_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v afford_v he_o for_o than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v far_o outgo_v himself_o in_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o prove_v most_o singular_a let_v the_o considerate_a reader_n to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o our_o spirit_n compare_v my_o speech_n to_o my_o sovereign_n with_o m._n abbot_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o believe_v who_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o m._n abbot_n do_v common_o rail_v upon_o in_o most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a term_n still_v he_o ordinary_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n himself_o and_o such_o like_a between_o who_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o m._n abbot_n mean_a place_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n then_o between_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o any_o good_a sort_n if_o i_o then_o be_v right_o
censure_v a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n for_o show_v myself_o sorrowful_a for_o my_o prince_n misfortune_n what_o stile_n deserve_v he_o for_o such_o outrageous_a reproach_n bealch_v forth_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n bold_o aver_v that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n have_v learned_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o which_o other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n save_v his_o reverence_n i_o answer_v that_o other_o king_n nourish_v in_o country_n account_v as_o civil_a to_o say_v the_o least_o as_o scotland_n will_v not_o change_v that_o their_o bondage_n with_o his_o majesty_n suppose_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o far_o better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a government_n of_o their_o clergy_n according_a unto_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n minister_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o late_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a platform_n godly_a wise_a and_o understand_v king_n will_v no_o doubt_n consider_v that_o some_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o yoke_n be_v very_o false_a parasite_n no_o sound_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n out_o of_o ill_a counsel_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o their_o yoke_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o prince_n apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la receive_v discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v all_o good_a order_n and_o take_v correction_n lest_o that_o our_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o then_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v so_o much_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n as_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o yet_o very_a reason_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a orderly_o and_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n assist_v with_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o every_o christian_a country_n as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o most_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n to_o control_n and_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o country_n and_o to_o the_o tumultuous_a reformation_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n must_v take_v their_o prince_n in_o hand_n and_o belabour_v he_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v to_o proceed_v be_v it_o not_o a_o rare_a prank_n of_o a_o parasite_n to_o avouch_v that_o a_o ancient_a student_n in_o divinity_n must_v needs_o stand_v dumb_a like_o a_o ass_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v match_v i_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o doctor_n abbot_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o able_a to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n to_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o highness_n authentic_a judgement_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n that_o can_v pertinent_o cite_v most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o protestant_a part_n notwithstanding_o their_o common_a crake_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o ground_n marry_o when_o we_o avouch_v holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o devise_n most_o extravagant_a gloss_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n whereupon_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o job._n 16._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o judicious_a father_n who_o be_v for_o their_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o church_n that_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v by_o their_o even_a and_o unpartial_a line_n and_o square_a direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o for_o which_o he_o so_o scornful_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o here_o to_o return_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n sharp_a word_n upon_o himself_o what_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n be_v he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a by_o either_o church_n or_o father_n 10._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n be_v flat_a for_o we_o and_o be_v drive_v round_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n and_o aërius_n before_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o heavy_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n whereas_o all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n be_v whole_o confiscate_v and_o two_o part_n of_o their_o land_n their_o body_n at_o pleasure_n subject_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o lie_v without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n their_o person_n daily_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o receive_v or_o any_o way_n maintain_v their_o pastor_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o their_o oppression_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a but_o belike_o because_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o by_o most_o cruel_a death_n sudden_o make_v away_o this_o minister_n of_o blood_n account_v their_o persecution_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o whereas_o he_o so_o enlarge_v the_o short_a and_o small_a persecution_n of_o their_o brother_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o issue_n that_o more_o catholic_a priest_n religious_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v torment_v murder_a and_o most_o despiteful_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o realm_n france_n and_o england_n during_o the_o only_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n than_o be_v of_o protestant_n and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o in_o those_o country_n yea_o &_o take_v to_o they_o also_o all_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v for_o their_o obstinate_a folly_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o fool_n what_o a_o foolish_a reason_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o best_a christian_n fool_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v we_o be_v child_n and_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v we_o to_o wit_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v our_o forefather_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n that_o we_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a that_o we_o can_v yield_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n evident_o do_v convince_v then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n he_o therefore_o that_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v her_o precept_n as_o of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mother_n can_v never_o go_v astray_o
final_o he_o do_v absurd_o apply_v s._n augustine_n word_n speak_v against_o the_o donatist_n to_o we_o they_o will_v much_o better_o fit_v the_o protestant_n who_o imitate_v their_o error_n in_o most_o point_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o who_o also_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o resemble_v to_o child_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o rod_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v every_o way_n childish_a as_o be_v young_a and_o of_o late_o bear_v fantastical_a and_o without_o any_o sound_a ground_n of_o mature_a judgement_n as_o changeable_a also_o as_o child_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n sect_n 4._o w._n bishop_n very_a many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n whereof_o diverse_a have_v be_v already_o in_o most_o learned_a treatise_n tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v three_o two_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o your_o majesty_n record_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n and_o because_o that_o argument_n be_v as_o most_o sensible_a so_o best_o assure_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n either_o evident_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o grant_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a my_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o that_o your_o highness_n resolute_a and_o constant_a opinion_n record_v in_o the_o say_a conference_n 75._o page_n 75._o to_o wit_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o separate_v itself_o further_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v this_o reason_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o nâ—w_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v for_o error_n and_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v as_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reform_a gospel_n therefore_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v resolute_o embrace_v and_o constant_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a estate_n you_o must_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o take_v the_o catholic_a into_o your_o princely_a and_o royal_a protection_n robert_z abbot_n you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n but_o you_o talk_v as_o your_o fellow_n do_v like_o mountebank_n and_o juggler_n you_o have_v much_o prate_n and_o many_o word_n but_o your_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v due_o examine_v be_v as_o light_a as_o feather_n before_o the_o wind_n neither_o will_v they_o seem_v other_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n but_o that_o you_o bewitch_v they_o with_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o must_v read_v nothing_o write_v on_o our_o part_n for_o answer_v to_o they_o we_o see_v your_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n in_o this_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o volume_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v examine_v the_o same_o your_o own_o pupil_n and_o scholar_n if_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n will_v account_v you_o a_o mere_a seducer_n a_o cosener_n and_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o will_v detest_v you_o according_o but_o to_o begin_v withal_o you_o offer_v three_o reason_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o your_o epistle_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o romish_a religion_n &_o for_o the_o impeach_a of_o we_o two_o choose_a out_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o his_o majesty_n now_o if_o these_o reason_n prove_v reasonless_a than_o your_o reason_n m._n bishop_n shall_v have_v teach_v you_o more_o manner_n and_o duty_n than_o thus_o to_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n with_o your_o reasonless_a reason_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o judicious_o &_o sound_o affirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n then_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a &_o best_a estate_n and_o which_o be_v subtle_o leave_v out_o by_o m._n bishop_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o what_o she_o have_v not_o since_o that_o time_n alter_v be_v still_o upright_o and_o sound_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v now_o from_o thence_o m._n bishop_n argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o soft_a and_o fair_a m._n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o haste_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n true_a there_o be_v no_o haste_n indeed_o for_o m._n abbot_n come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n what_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n be_v here_o as_o though_o any_o judicious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a supposal_n before_o he_o see_v any_o proof_n s_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o deem_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o my_o writing_n for_o your_o empty_a censure_n till_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o esteem_v you_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n lie_v and_o foul_a word_n void_a of_o find_v proof_n and_o far_o from_o common_a civility_n who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o you_o yourselves_o to_o keep_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v our_o book_n who_o first_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o then_o set_v fine_n on_o all_o their_o head_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o so_o that_o all_o these_o common_a word_n may_v most_o true_o be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la you_o note_v that_o i_o subtle_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n speech_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n but_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o none_o indeed_o can_v be_v show_v they_o be_v needless_a word_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depart_v not_o from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n wherefore_o to_o note_v this_o for_o a_o subtle_a trick_n give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o note_v you_o for_o a_o wrangler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o captious_a where_o no_o cause_n be_v offer_v m._n abbot_n come_v at_o length_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o thus_o robert_z abbot_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o there_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o li._n as_o theodor._n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n pat._n li._n theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-la accuratam_fw-la copiosamue_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o now_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o say_v either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o nay_o what_o do_v he_o not_o say_v for_o we_o against_o you_o he_o condemn_v the_o 23._o rom._n 1._o v._n 23._o change_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v for_o we_o against_o you_o for_o you_o by_o your_o schoole-tricke_n doubt_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o religious_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o worship_v saint_n and_o saint_n image_n
v._n 8._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n but_o no_o marvel_n to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o create_v of_o of_o pardon_n s._n paul_n teach_v in_o formal_a term_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o then_o repent_v these_o be_v his_o word_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v pardon_v if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a at_o other_o man_n request_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o last_o of_o m._n abbot_n instance_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o the_o least_o impudent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o very_o often_o he_o desire_v the_o roman_n to_o 17._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v then_o learned_a before_o s._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n for_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v that_o dissent_n from_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v of_o record_n how_o s._n paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n 41_o act._n 15._o v._n 41_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n item_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o 4._o act._n 16._o v._n 4._o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v write_v he_o do_v also_o charge_v his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o best_a author_n take_v it_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n again_o he_o command_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o he_o to_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o further_a which_o suppress_v all_o the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o say_v 15._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o brother_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n where_o you_o see_v that_o some_o tradition_n go_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n aswell_o as_o some_o other_o be_v write_v and_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stand_v too_o as_o the_o write_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n god_n spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o instance_n propose_v by_o m._n abbot_n which_o he_o very_o ignorant_o and_o insolent_o avouch_v to_o have_v no_o proof_n or_o sound_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o can_v be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n of_o most_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n as_o that_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n that_o christ_n give_v 13._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o 13._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n also_o 1._o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o that_o priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o preacher_n and_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 9_o priest_n be_v god_n coadjutor_n and_o helper_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a instrument_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o timothy_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 23._o 1._o do_v save_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o blasphemy_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o help_v and_o save_v us._n that_o s._n paul_n do_v 16._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o 16._o he_o colloss_n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 16._o glory_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a cost_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o 32._o that_o ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 32._o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o 23._o that_o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 23._o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n in_o favour_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v suffice_v to_o confront_v his_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n that_o sound_v for_o the_o catholic_a but_o all_o in_o show_n at_o least_o for_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v whole_o omit_v he_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v small_a confidence_n in_o he_o here_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a i_o hope_v to_o turn_v upon_o m._n abbot_n this_o dilemma_n and_o fork_a argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n frame_v against_o the_o manichean_a adimantus_n adimant_n lib._n 1._o cont_n adimant_n hoc_fw-la si_fw-la imprudens_fw-la fecit_fw-la nihil_fw-la caecius_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la sceleratius_fw-la if_o m._n abbot_n do_v ignorant_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n what_o can_v be_v more_o blind_a than_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o clear_a light_n if_o he_o say_v it_o witting_o know_v the_o contrary_a then_o do_v he_o it_o most_o wicked_o so_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o draw_v after_o himself_o other_o man_n into_o error_n and_o perdition_n robert_z abbot_n well_o m._n bishop_n let_v we_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o heretic_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o those_o that_o succeed_v do_v all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v 7._o hollinshead_n descript_n of_o britan._n ca._n 7._o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v unto_o by_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o new_a convert_a church_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o his_o common_a wealth_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o answer_n write_v unto_o he_o stow._n annal_n of_o england_n by_o john_n stow._n that_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n and_o
and_o to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o word_n in_o this_o suppose_a letter_n that_o carry_v meat_n in_o mouth_n as_o they_o say_v to_o feed_v the_o protestant_n faith_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n letter_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o now_o aday_n not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_a for_o all_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n glossa_fw-la sext._n proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o god_n vicar_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o vicar_n that_o do_v vicem_fw-la gerere_fw-la alterius_fw-la that_o be_v another_o man_n deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o substitute_n one_o king_n may_v have_v many_o vicar_n that_o be_v substitute_n or_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v some_o principal_a charge_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o example_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o parliament_n supreme_a power_n in_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a cause_n have_v one_o vicar_n for_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o many_o other_o for_o the_o temporal_a so_o god_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o suck_v out_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o it_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la for_o therein_o be_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n mark_v here_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o in_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v next_o before_o be_v confirm_v for_o there_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n speak_v thus_o to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n sunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n o_o sacred_a emperor_n wherewith_o this_o world_n be_v principal_o govern_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n these_o two_o then_o be_v both_o god_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n the_o one_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o other_o for_o temporal_a wherefore_o m._n abbot_n reason_v very_o childish_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n because_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o both_o be_v god_n vicar_n though_o in_o distinct_a and_o different_a matter_n neither_o last_o can_v he_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n govern_v if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o letter_n for_o king_n lucius_n demand_n be_v for_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o temporal_a government_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a now_o because_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o king_n have_v authority_n over_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o bishop_n over_o king_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n m._n abbot_n own_o witness_n deliver_v their_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n gelasius_n last_o name_v he_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n do_v extend_v itself_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sunt_fw-la distinct_a 96._o duo_o sunt_fw-la thou_o know_v o_o emperor_n thyself_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o many_o bishop_n fortify_v with_o these_o ordinance_n and_o with_o this_o authority_n support_v have_v excommunicate_v some_o king_n other_o emperor_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a example_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n bless_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n archadius_fw-la for_o consent_v unto_o the_o deposition_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o bless_a s._n ambrose_n though_o a_o holy_a bishop_n yet_o not_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o to_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o grievous_a excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o m._n abbot_n short_o after_o that_o here_o he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n i_o will_v join_v to_o he_o anacletus_fw-la who_o m._n abbot_n also_o note_v the_o next_o who_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o clement_n s._n peter_n scholar_n he_o say_v express_o finem_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n order_n the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n people_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o s._n clement_n himself_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o philip._n 4._o v._n 3._o coadjutor_n and_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v leave_v this_o write_v among_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o wherefore_o o_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o sanctity_n of_o work_n know_v thy_o place_n and_o dignity_n thou_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o place_v over_o all_o lord_n priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n son_n master_n and_o all_o subject_n join_v together_o 33._o ibid._n cap._n 33._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n repeat_v these_o memorable_a word_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n &_o bishop_n 1._o exod._n 7._o v._o 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la to_o deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o live_v see_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o his_o own_o king_n and_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v formal_o entitle_v that_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o say_v 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n flock_n and_o that_o he_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v the_o wholâ—_n flock_n of_o god_n church_n hitherto_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o temporal_a prince_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v brief_o verify_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o m._n abbot_n attribute_n so_o much_o the_o afore_o name_v anacletus_fw-la who_o succeed_v next_o after_o their_o own_o disciple_n s._n clement_n have_v show_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n even_o as_o temporal_a cause_n do_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n ecclesias_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la add_v that_o if_o more_o difficult_a question_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o great_a cause_n let_v they_o if_o any_o appeal_v be_v make_v
be_v refer_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v that_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n shall_v always_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o whole_a church_n say_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n anacletus_fw-la his_o immediate_a successor_n euaristus_n pope_n &_o martyr_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n africanam_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la eccles_n africanam_fw-la speak_v thus_o true_o your_o charity_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o wise_a have_v choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o to_o the_o head_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n then_o to_o presume_v yourselves_o by_o usurpation_n and_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 2._o do_v command_v certain_a bishop_n who_o he_o resemble_v to_o adulterer_n because_o they_o have_v intrude_v into_o other_o bishop_n city_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o place_n and_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n adjoin_v that_o if_o after_o these_o thing_n so_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v have_v further_a complaint_n against_o they_o that_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_n note_v how_o these_o holy_a pope_n that_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o egypt_n most_o remote_a from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n will_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o every_o word_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n i_o will_v take_v for_o the_o three_o alexander_z the_o first_o pope_n and_o martyr_n who_o succeed_v unto_o euaristus_n he_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o cause_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v his_o word_n orthodoxis_fw-la epist_n 1._o omnibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la it_o be_v relate_v unto_o the_o primacy_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_n unto_o which_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o high_a case_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n commit_v as_o to_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o lord_n here_o appoint_v this_o holy_a see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o omit_v here_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o other_o herein_o because_o this_o very_a matter_n must_v be_v speak_v off_o hereafter_o again_o and_o again_o these_o three_o most_o ancient_a grave_n and_o godly_a martyr_n all_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o who_o authority_n m._n abbot_n here_o only_o insi_v will_v suffice_v to_o certify_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v for_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aswell_o in_o the_o east_n as_o west_n church_n to_o finish_v this_o passage_n thou_o may_v gentle_a reader_n by_o this_o little_a see_v what_o shameless_a shift_n m._n abbot_n be_v force_v to_o use_v to_o make_v any_o colourable_a show_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n superiority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o be_v first_o drive_v to_o cite_v a_o unlearned_a a_o unlikely_a and_o a_o apocryphal_a letter_n of_o 1400._o year_n old_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o age_n and_o those_o most_o partial_a too_o on_o his_o own_o side_n the_o letter_z bearing_z date_n also_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o worshipful_a letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n last_o that_o his_o own_o choose_a witness_n do_v deliver_v up_o most_o clear_a evidence_n against_o himself_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o his_o side_n must_v needs_o show_v himself_o exceed_v partial_a robert_z abbot_n anacletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la and_o after_o he_o calixtus_n ordain_v that_o consecration_n be_v do_v all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o the_o fight_n only_o must_v suffice_v they_o william_n bishop_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o manner_n worth_a the_o answer_n only_o the_o cozen_a deceitfulness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v display_v first_o anacletus_fw-la have_v only_a episcopus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o can._n episcopus_fw-la that_o deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o in_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v in_o holy_a vestment_n upon_o the_o bishop_n while_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o solemn_a feast_n communicate_v or_o else_o be_v debar_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a place_n where_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n communicate_v and_o therefore_o that_o canon_n be_v whole_o beside_o the_o purpose_n save_v that_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o then_o bishop_n use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v in_o holy_a vestment_n serve_v they_o at_o mass_n see_v the_o canon_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o calixtus_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o serve_v at_o mass_n for_o so_o say_v the_o collector_n peracta_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n peracta_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la liminibus_fw-la careat_fw-la minister_n let_v the_o minister_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v want_v ecclesiastical_a place_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a text_n for_o the_o punishment_n set_v down_o be_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n seat_n and_o place_n which_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v not_o before_o admit_v into_o any_o such_o room_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a distinction_n cap._n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o and_o cap._n secularis_fw-la lay_v man_n be_v command_v about_o those_o time_n to_o communicate_v but_o thrife_n in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n brief_o here_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o both_o they_o that_o solemn_o serve_v at_o mass_n on_o festival_n day_n do_v receive_v and_o no_o lay_v man_n be_v deny_v to_o communicate_v on_o any_o day_n either_o on_o those_o feast_n or_o at_o any_o time_n else_o when_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o thereto_o but_o to_o debar_v priest_n from_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o most_o high_a degree_n be_v their_o devotion_n and_o preparation_n never_o so_o good_a until_o they_o can_v get_v some_o company_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o extinguish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o devout_a soul_n and_o to_o defraud_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o most_o holy_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o with_o we_o stand_v gaze_v on_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n as_o m._n abbot_n profane_o conceit_v but_o humble_o kneel_v do_v then_o pray_v most_o devout_o and_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o desire_n communicate_v also_o brief_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o those_o canon_n sound_v to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o communicate_v if_o the_o clerk_n or_o people_n join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o indevout_a and_o slugglish_fw-fr clerk_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n if_o upon_o high_a feast_n they_o do_v neglect_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n robert_z abbot_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n disallow_v intinctam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o dip_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o cup_n because_o no_o witness_n thereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v the_o commend_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o but_o
suit_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o do_v solemn_o summon_v s._n athanasius_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o valiant_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o there_o to_o answer_v unto_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o wrongful_o object_v against_o he_o 6._o lib._n 4._o hist_o tripart_n c._n 6._o nicephor_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a history_n the_o pope_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n cite_v the_o venerable_a athanasius_n to_o judgement_n athanasius_n obedient_o appear_v but_o his_o adversary_n know_v that_o their_o lie_n in_o that_o place_n will_v soon_o be_v discover_v dare_v not_o appear_v whereupon_o athanasius_n be_v purge_v of_o those_o imputation_n 12._o ibid._n cap._n 12._o and_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o the_o same_o julius_n not_o long_o after_o athanasius_n be_v pitiful_o abuse_v by_o the_o arrian_n repair_v the_o second_o time_n for_o aid_n where_o he_o find_v diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n namely_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancony_a asclopas_n bishop_n of_o gaya_n and_o lucianus_n bishop_n of_o adrianople_n all_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o yet_o appeal_n to_o julius_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n which_o do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o other_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o also_o zozomenus_n do_v confirm_v show_v how_o julius_n restore_v they_o all_o tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la 8._o zozom_n l._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 8._o propter_fw-la propriae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la as_o one_o that_o have_v care_n over_o they_o all_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o see_n and_o julius_n his_o own_o word_n record_v by_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o s._n athanasius_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o for_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o say_v 2._o athanas_n in_o apolog._n 2._o why_o do_v you_o not_o write_v unto_o we_o especial_o you_o of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o be_v write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v define_v what_o be_v right_a therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n against_o any_o bishop_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v it_o hither_o to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n where_o m._n abbot_n may_v see_v that_o one_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o authority_n do_v tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n that_o by_o order_n set_v down_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o bishop_n cause_n of_o all_o country_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o therefore_o be_v their_o superior_a i_o add_v hereunto_o because_o it_o belong_v both_o unto_o pope_n julius_n and_o this_o present_a purpose_n of_o their_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n this_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o good_a 9_o hist_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o for_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o present_a nor_o send_v any_o legate_n in_o his_o place_n because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v that_o counsel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n robert_z abbot_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o we_o say_v nestor_n gelas_n count_n eutich_n &_o nestor_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o now_o the_o romish_a religion_n make_v they_o heretic_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o and_o real_o turn_v into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n albeit_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o gelasius_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o with_o all_o his_o riches_n become_v we_o and_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o not_o by_o our_o tooth_n into_o our_o belly_n but_o by_o faith_n into_o our_o heart_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a william_n bishop_n first_o i_o say_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v his_o eyesight_n sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o gross_a defluxion_n of_o salt_n rheum_n take_v a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n that_o be_v one_o gelasius_n a_o unknown_a grecian_a for_o gelasius_n a_o african_a bear_v yet_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v plain_o out_o of_o that_o very_a treatise_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n for_o that_o gelasius_n profess_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n who_o write_v before_o he_o &_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a author_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o s._n hillary_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n all_o which_o write_v before_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v have_v in_o very_o great_a estimation_n by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n work_n ibidem_fw-la dist_n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibidem_fw-la again_o that_o gelasius_n cit_v often_o and_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n whereas_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n have_v note_v his_o work_n for_o little_a better_o than_o apocryphal_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o like_a then_o that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v mistake_v his_o mark_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o old_a writer_n though_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v uncertain_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o catholic_n do_v say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n part_v from_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o picture_n also_o or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n may_v also_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o stand_v well_o with_o our_o doctrine_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o whole_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o the_o form_n savour_n and_o taste_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v natural_a quality_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v though_o the_o whole_a inward_a substance_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o gelasius_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n signify_v when_o he_o there_o say_v the_o same_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o be_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o m._n abbot_n gloss_n upon_o these_o late_a word_n be_v very_o extravagant_a for_o we_o can_v in_o property_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n nature_n real_o by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o riches_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n real_o &_o another_o far_o different_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o benefit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o gelasius_n either_o speak_v of_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o
of_o all_o church_n item_n etc._n in_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o council_n distinct_a 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a take_v great_a heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o stain_v with_o any_o touch_n of_o perversity_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o contagion_n final_o gelasius_n assist_v with_o seaventy_n other_o b_o shop_n do_v declare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o sacred_a and_o sound_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v robert_z abbot_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n say_v 81._o epistola_fw-la 81._o that_o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o and_o that_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v that_o language_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v superabounding_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n 24_o bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o rhem._n annot._n in_o col_fw-fr 1._o v._n 24_o wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o do_v thereby_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o other_o man_n that_o hereof_o be_v grow_v a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o hence_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n have_v their_o ground_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v many_o word_n of_o a_o right_n reverend_a father_n cite_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o yet_o change_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o same_o her_o old_a language_n she_o do_v maintain_v with_o s._n leo_n that_o no_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o he_o be_v have_v by_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o any_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o satisfy_v god_n for_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o who_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o such_o deadly_a offence_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n leo_n teach_v nevertheless_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o with_o s._n leo_n that_o after_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v through_o christ_n release_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o on_o our_o own_o part_n to_o endure_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n by_o christ_n order_n and_o appointment_n both_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n as_o also_o to_o make_v we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n like_v unto_o he_o our_o head_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o rom._n 8._o v._n 17._o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la compatimur_fw-la ut_fw-la conglorificemur_fw-la if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o of_o this_o matter_n see_v more_o in_o the_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n m._n abbot_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 118._o page_n 118._o because_o it_o be_v word_n by_o word_n deliver_v even_o by_o m._n perkins_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n now_o that_o s._n leo_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v his_o learned_a work_n do_v yield_v plentiful_a testimony_n i_o will_v cite_v but_o a_o place_n or_o two_o thus_o he_o answer_v unto_o nicetus_n who_o do_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o infidel_n have_v there_o among_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v up_o to_o idol_n 5._o epist_n 77._o c._n 5._o let_v they_o say_v leo_n be_v purge_v with_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o length_n of_o time_n as_o by_o compunction_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v do_v of_o penance_n he_o say_v wherefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o have_v fall_v 2._o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la cap._n 2._o must_v relieve_v themselves_o in_o private_a ad_fw-la promerendam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o deserve_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la illis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la digna_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v fruitful_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o fault_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 3._o math._n 3._o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s_o leo_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n man_n that_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v abolish_v be_v afterwards_o put_v to_o penance_n and_o to_o do_v worthy_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n or_o other_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n fable_n who_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n but_o to_o be_v purge_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o deserve_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o s._n leo_n do_v plain_o teach_v now_o that_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o christian_a after_o the_o eternal_a be_v through_o christ_n forgive_v he_o may_v be_v release_v and_o pardon_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o the_o superaboundant_a suffering_n of_o some_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o well_o know_v to_o antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o a_o very_a puny_a therein_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a 20._o d._n tho._n &_o alij_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 20._o institute_v station_n to_o diverse_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o grant_v great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n unto_o all_o that_o with_o due_a preparation_n visit_v the_o same_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o few_o learned_a protestant_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o or_o dare_v deny_v it_o s._n leo_n himself_o who_o be_v s._n gregory_n ancestor_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o nicetus_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o much_o for_o he_o leave_v that_o enjoin_a penance_n of_o the_o convert_a party_n 6._o epistola_fw-la 77._o numer_n 6._o to_o the_o discreet_a moderation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v shorten_v and_o release_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n moreover_o pope_n silvester_n who_o be_v s._n leo_n his_o predecessor_n by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n relapse_n antiodor_n l._n 4._o summae_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr relapse_n at_o the_o request_n of_o s._n helen_n constantine_n the_o great_a his_o mother_n consecrate_v a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n call_v sancta_fw-la croce_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o he_o do_v both_o beautify_v and_o enrich_v with_o diverse_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o grant_v large_a indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v with_o devotion_n visit_v the_o same_o as_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o same_o place_n do_v testify_v and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o country_n yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n of_o this_o superaboundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o saint_n let_v that_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n bear_v witness_n he_o instruct_v the_o christian_a prisoner_n and_o most_o noble_a confessor_n for_o who_o triumphant_a suffering_n the_o use_n
proof_n for_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o emperor_n some_o time_n call_v general_a counsel_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a a_o doughty_a argument_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o like_a a_o lord_n call_v for_o his_o tenant_n be_v carpenter_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n ergo_fw-la that_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a carpenter_n in_o the_o country_n if_o that_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v for_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o carpenter_n occupation_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o assemble_v the_o carpenter_n together_o why_o shall_v the_o emperor_n be_v esteem_v chief_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v ecclesiastical_a person_n together_o again_o all_o man_n know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n subject_a unto_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o may_v command_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o compose_v contention_n rise_v about_o spiritual_a cause_n whereby_o the_o temporal_a peace_n of_o his_o country_n be_v also_o much_o hinder_v and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o do_v without_o any_o pretence_n unto_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v take_v for_o supreme_a governor_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o common_a and_o usual_a word_n of_o courtesy_n as_o m._n abbot_n afterward_o very_o childish_o reason_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o question_n i_o affirm_v then_o that_o though_o emperor_n or_o king_n for_o the_o temporal_a command_n he_o have_v over_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n may_v call_v they_o together_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n yet_o the_o sovereign_a summon_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o principal_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o the_o chief_a pastor_n among_o they_o for_o very_a reason_n teach_v every_o judicious_a man_n &_o by_o induction_n through_o all_o society_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o any_o corporation_n or_o assotiation_n have_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o privilege_n of_o call_v together_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o company_n and_o corporation_n wherefore_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n that_o be_v no_o proper_a member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n can_v in_o natural_a reason_n and_o equity_n have_v that_o power_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n together_o beside_o no_o christian_a emperor_n have_v ever_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o all_o christendom_n those_o christian_n then_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n at_o all_o can_v not_o be_v call_v together_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o their_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o christian_a religion_n s._n leo_n himself_o be_v witness_v in_o these_o word_n pauli_n sermon_n 1._o in_o nativit_fw-la ss_z apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v rule_n over_o more_o country_n by_o heavenly_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n again_o since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a not_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o scarce_o do_v one_o emperor_n command_v over_o all_o the_o empire_n but_o light_o one_o govern_v in_o the_o east_n another_o over_o the_o west_n i_o will_v then_o glad_o know_v to_o whether_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v destitute_a of_o such_o counsel_n until_o that_o matter_n be_v agree_v upon_o further_o the_o call_n of_o national_a &_o provincial_a counsel_n do_v according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o antiquity_n 8._o aug._n ep._n 217._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o n._n 8._o allow_v therein_o by_o m._n caluin_n and_o the_o great_a hundred_o of_o 534._o of_o centur._n 4._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 534._o magdeburge_n appertain_v unto_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metrapolitans_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o province_n therefore_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n that_o s._n leo_n on_o who_o authority_n m._n abbot_n here_o do_v stand_v take_v s._n peter_n first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v such_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v thus_o he_o write_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o peter_n be_v choose_v sva_fw-la serm._n tert_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n sva_fw-la to_o have_v chief_a charge_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v place_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o do_v peter_n peculiar_o govern_v they_o over_o who_o christ_n do_v principal_o reign_v so_o that_o all_o temporal_a prince_n who_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o must_v by_o s._n leos_n verdict_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a in_o spiritual_a case_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o he_o do_v confirm_v at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n where_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n whosoever_o do_v deny_v the_o primacy_n 87._o epistola_fw-la 87._o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n diminish_v his_o dignity_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o do_v drown_v himself_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v exception_n against_o s._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o supremacy_n unto_o s._n peter_n i_o add_v that_o s._n leo_n in_o that_o second_o place_n do_v rather_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n impugn_a then_o by_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n then_o of_o s._n peter_n own_o time_n yet_o for_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o suae_fw-la sermon_n 2._o de_fw-la anniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la take_v these_o his_o word_n the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o truth_n do_v continue_v and_o bless_a peter_n persevere_v in_o the_o fortitude_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v peter_n i_o say_v do_v to_o this_o day_n hold_v on_o and_o continue_v still_o and_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n which_o he_o confirm_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n by_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o one_o letter_n unto_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o give_v anastasium_n epist_n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n like_o as_o say_v he_o my_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o your_o predecessor_n even_o so_o do_v i_o follow_v their_o example_n delegate_v unto_o your_o charity_n the_o room_n or_o charge_n of_o my_o government_n that_o you_o imitate_v our_o mildness_n may_v help_v we_o in_o the_o care_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o all_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o that_o you_o may_v in_o a_o sort_n represent_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o visitation_n unto_o province_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o nearness_n to_o they_o you_o may_v more_o ready_o see_v what_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n either_o you_o yourself_o may_v by_o your_o diligence_n compose_v or_o else_o reserve_v unto_o our_o judgement_n where_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o give_v to_o that_o bishop_n of_o thessalonia_n dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o many_o metrapolitanes_n of_o diverse_a province_n that_o none_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o privity_n but_o all_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 6._o canon_n 6._o item_n that_o if_o among_o the_o prelate_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v question_n of_o great_a affair_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n the_o metrapolitan_a shall_v then_o provide_v to_o instruct_v your_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o if_o the_o party_n be_v present_a it_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o your_o judgement_n let_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v refer_v to_o our_o knowledge_n 7._o canon_n 7._o where_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o call_v bishop_n before_o he_o and_o a_o council_n also_o if_o
any_o great_a cause_n arise_v and_o diverse_a such_o other_o plain_a and_o clear_a mark_n of_o superiority_n that_o even_o m._n abbot_n bad_a eye_n may_v easy_o serve_v he_o to_o discern_v they_o see_v then_o s._n leo_n think_v himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o delegate_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n where_o be_v most_o doubt_n of_o his_o authority_n such_o power_n unto_o other_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o always_o have_v supreme_a command_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o only_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o best_a &_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o east_n church_n of_o that_o time_n be_v also_o as_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v adjoine_v hereunto_o the_o sentence_n of_o theodoretus_n one_o of_o the_o sound_a catholic_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o famous_a author_n of_o those_o day_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyrus_n in_o asia_n do_v write_v unto_o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o 2._o theodoret._n epistola_fw-la 2._o the_o heretic_n have_v spoil_v i_o of_o my_o priestly_a function_n and_o seat_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o my_o gray_a hair_n nor_o regard_n of_o my_o time_n spend_v in_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o your_o council_n for_o that_o holy_a see_v do_v hold_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n another_o epistle_n this_o holy_a father_n do_v write_v unto_o leo_n himself_o wherein_o he_o say_v i_o do_v expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o do_v humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o just_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o perceive_v that_o s._n leo_n his_o sentence_n be_v of_o force_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o asia_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o seat_n these_o few_o word_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v thus_o speak_v the_o council_n 1._o actione_n 1._o let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n enter_v in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v m._n abbot_n goodly_a proof_n and_o wise_a gloss_n to_o the_o contrary_a s._n leo_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o do_v call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o west_n witness_v these_o his_o word_n unto_o tuilius_n the_o bishop_n of_o asturicensis_fw-la 17._o epistola_fw-la 91._o numer_n 17._o i_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n tarragone_fw-mi in_o spain_n portugal_n and_o france_n eisque_fw-la concilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la generalis_fw-la indiximus_fw-la and_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o can_v not_o escape_v s._n leo_n his_o knowledge_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o by_o tradition_n descend_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o predecessor_n to_o wit_n orientales_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n be_v through_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o he_o make_v request_n say_v m._n abbot_n unto_o theodosius_n first_o and_o after_o unto_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v but_o choose_v rather_o another_o place_n be_v it_o so_o for_o sometime_o such_o mighty_a monarch_n take_v more_o state_n upon_o they_o than_o christian_a duty_n do_v permit_v and_o as_o for_o theodosius_n the_o young_a though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a emperor_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o assist_v the_o heretic_n eutiche_n &_o his_o patron_n dioscorus_n too_o far_o in_o that_o wicked_a assembly_n at_o ephesus_n 12._o see_v actionem_fw-la primam_fw-la council_n chalced._n &_o liberatus_n cap._n 12._o the_o place_n by_o he_o assign_v for_o that_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v s._n leo_n to_o request_v those_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n therein_o but_o for_o diverse_a other_o good_a respect_n first_o because_o as_o i_o before_o signify_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v assemble_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o emperor_n subject_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o without_o his_o privity_n to_o be_v call_v so_o far_o from_o their_o residence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o every_o country_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o a_o general_a council_n do_v to_o this_o day_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o realm_n to_o the_o say_v general_a council_n and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o send_v thither_o which_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v to_o the_o pope_n general_a summon_n beside_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o their_o lawful_a pastors_n command_n no_o more_o than_o these_o of_o our_o time_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n power_n which_o they_o dread_v and_o stand_v in_o more_o awe_n off_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n wherefore_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o request_v it_o yet_o that_o the_o understanding_n reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o s._n leo_n even_o then_o do_v foresee_v that_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v happen_v to_o follow_v of_o his_o condescend_v so_o far_o unto_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n about_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o that_o council_n he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v it_o do_v yield_v his_o consent_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o great_a advantage_n can_v be_v take_v of_o it_o martian_a epist_n 41._o ad_fw-la martian_a thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a i_o require_v indeed_o of_o your_o most_o gracious_a clemency_n that_o the_o synod_n which_o you_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v assemble_v as_o we_o also_o require_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o east_n church_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v more_o settle_v those_o bishop_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o enemy_n be_v stay_v at_o home_n may_v also_o meet_v but_o for_o that_o you_o do_v zealous_o prefer_v god_n cause_n before_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o be_v wise_o and_o godly_a persuade_v that_o it_o will_v further_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o empire_n to_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o dissension_n ego_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la dispositionibus_fw-la non_fw-la renitor_fw-la i_o do_v not_o withstand_v or_o strive_v against_o this_o your_o ordinance_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v upon_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n order_n but_o move_v upon_o good_a consideration_n will_v not_o contend_v against_o it_o his_o very_a word_n yet_o give_v that_o he_o may_v have_v withstand_v he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o common_a good_a again_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o put_v in_o a_o caveat_n by_o which_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o his_o condescend_v to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o call_v of_o counsel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n chalced._n epistola_fw-la 45._o ad_fw-la synod_n chalced._n i_o have_v wish_v indeed_o most_o dear_o belove_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o which_o we_o often_o repent_v etc._n etc._n the_o religious_a advice_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v move_v your_o holy_a brotherhood_n to_o assemble_v yourselves_o together_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n sleight_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n beatissimi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n sedis_fw-la jure_fw-la atque_fw-la honore_fw-la seruato_fw-la the_o right_a
be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n about_o the_o question_n then_o handle_v but_o forsooth_o because_o he_o do_v belike_o use_v these_o courteous_a word_n of_o obedience_n m._n abbot_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o want_v better_a stuff_n be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v he_o may_v prove_v every_o pope_n to_o profess_v due_a obedience_n to_o every_o private_a servant_n of_o god_n because_o his_o ordinary_a stile_n be_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n now_o if_o one_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o hence_o to_o argue_v and_o gather_v that_o the_o pope_n profess_v obedience_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o his_o folly_n and_o yet_o this_o admirable_a combatant_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o host_n of_o ishmael_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o like_a miserable_a shift_n and_o to_o employ_v perforce_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v of_o custom_n and_o courtesy_n in_o all_o country_n for_o sound_a proof_n if_o all_o italian_n and_o french_a man_n that_o will_v say_v they_o be_v your_o servant_n seruitore_fw-la di_fw-mi vostre_fw-fr signoria_n mounseur_fw-fr je_fw-fr suis_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr treshumble_fw-fr seruiteur_fw-fr shall_v be_v take_v short_a at_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_v press_v to_o your_o obedience_n &_o service_n you_o may_v soon_o become_v a_o great_a signior_n over_o many_o stately_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o m._n abbot_n can_v scarce_o borrow_v one_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o true_a armoury_n of_o antiquiry_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o wound_v himself_o i_o will_v here_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o pope_n agatho_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o four_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o mark_v before_o in_o those_o few_o word_n how_o he_o esteem_v apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n that_o chief_a fortress_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n then_o have_v deliver_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o annex_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o euangelical_n tradition_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o your_o most_o happy_a empire_n do_v hold_v this_o be_v the_o pure_a confession_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hold_v aswell_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o ever_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heretical_a novelty_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o will_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o the_o bishop_n my_o predecessor_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n have_v always_o do_v confident_o and_o i_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n that_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o sustain_v do_v desire_n to_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n this_o out_o of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v glad_o beg_v a_o alms_n of_o he_o to_o relieve_v his_o miserable_a want_n now_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o next_o unto_o god_n &_o inferior_a unto_o god_n only_o if_o the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v bethink_v himself_o a_o little_a what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o before_o he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v for_o very_a shame_n have_v once_o offer_v to_o prove_v those_o emperor_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o then_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o m._n abbot_n argument_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n and_o idolatry_n to_o have_v be_v embrace_v for_o that_o be_v these_o emperor_n supreme_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o mean_v m._n abbot_n a_o god_n name_n to_o persuade_v christian_n that_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v &_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n if_o those_o be_v tertullia_n word_n every_o man_n can_v apply_v they_o better_o than_o m._n abbot_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v under_o no_o man_n but_o next_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n those_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v now_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o propose_v as_o very_o odious_a that_o how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o these_o that_o how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o king_n the_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v but_o only_o set_v it_o out_o more_o disdainful_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o sense_n be_v right_o take_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o brightness_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v formal_o appertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o sun_n christ_n jesus_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v proper_o to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v very_o dim_a and_o obscure_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n may_v apt_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o moon_n light_n the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a affair_n as_o far_o pass_v in_o clearness_n the_o light_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n pass_v the_o moonshine_n at_o midnight_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v high_o towards_o the_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v far_o great_a comparison_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a of_o emperor_n i_o will_v for_o a_o taste_n cite_v only_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o most_o authentic_a doctor_n s._n ambrose_n a_o ancient_a and_o most_o grave_a father_n say_v brother_n the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o a_o bishop_n perturb_v ambros_n initio_fw-la svi_fw-la pastor_n citatur_fw-la do_v 96._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la greg._n oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la perturb_v can_v be_v equal_v with_o any_o comparison_n the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v far_o more_o inferior_a then_o if_o the_o metal_n of_o lead_n shall_v be_v compered_a with_o gold_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o they_o two_o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n as_o much_o in_o his_o judgement_n excel_v that_o of_o prince_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o dignity_n do_v surmount_v the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n comparison_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v very_o temperate_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v upon_o great_a judgement_n the_o lie_v and_o toy_n that_o ensue_v in_o m._n abbot_n text_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o testium_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la he_o that_o report_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n be_v a_o heretical_a and_o lie_a companion_n and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a witness_n second_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n out_o of_o his_o own_o profound_a humility_n or_o abundance_n of_o zeal_n towards_o
the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v recover_v that_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v attain_v unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o aid_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o pardon_n from_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o supplication_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v both_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o admit_v they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o wholesome_a satisfaction_n purge_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o further_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o die_v without_o this_o gift_n of_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o do_v also_o great_o blame_v they_o who_o defer_v their_o confession_n till_o towards_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o say_v he_o there_o be_v scarce_o space_n either_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o then_o undoubted_o treason_n in_o s._n leos_n day_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o priest_n see_v he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o recommend_v it_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o only_a gate_n to_o re-enter_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n yea_o and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o if_o any_o marry_a man_n be_v choose_v a_o subdeacon_n that_o he_o shall_v refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n s._n leo_n be_v very_o plain_a thus_o he_o decree_v 4._o epist._n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n thes_n num_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v but_o to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o perfect_a continency_n carnal_a copulation_n be_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o to_o subdeacons_n that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o who_o have_v they_o not_o do_v continue_v single_a and_o if_o in_o this_o order_n which_o be_v the_o four_o from_o the_o head_n with_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o order_n at_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o chastity_n be_v keep_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o that_o no_o man_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a either_o of_o the_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o honour_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o excellency_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v yet_o bridle_v himself_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wive_n this_o of_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n will_v you_o hear_v s._n leos_n opinion_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o the_o false_a father_n abbot_n scornful_o term_v monkish_a 12._o epist_n 90._o ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la norb._n cap._n 12._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n say_v he_o undertake_v by_o a_o man_n own_o free_a choice_n and_o desire_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o sin_n because_o that_o must_v be_v perform_v which_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n be_v turn_v soldier_n or_o fall_v to_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v public_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n for_o albeit_o warrefare_a may_v be_v harmless_a and_o marriage_n honest_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o transgression_n and_o offence_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o better_a choice_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o number_n 13.8_o ibid._n ca._n 13.8_o maiden_n who_o not_o constrain_v by_o their_o parent_n command_v but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n and_o receive_v the_o habit_n if_o afterwards_o they_o desire_v to_o marry_v they_o do_v sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o but_o if_o after_o both_o profession_n and_o consecration_n they_o shall_v fall_v to_o marry_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n for_o if_o man_n decree_n can_v be_v infringe_v without_o punishment_n what_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n how_o forcible_o do_v this_o chaste_a doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n the_o voluptuous_a looseness_n of_o runnegate_n votary_n and_o give_v checkmate_n to_o the_o protestant_n for_o uphold_v the_o same_o as_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o perceive_v what_o a_o evil_a protestant_n and_o a_o perfect_a papist_n s._n leo_n be_v he_o commend_v high_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n his_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n for_o receive_v with_o worthy_a honour_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o bless_a flamianus_fw-la depart_v who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o epiphania_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr epiphania_fw-la how_o he_o encourage_v all_o man_n eorum_fw-la ambire_fw-la suffragia_fw-la earnest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ambitious_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o prayer_n again_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o he_o the_o saturday_n follow_v the_o vigil_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n decim_fw-la ser._n 8._o de_fw-la jejunio_fw-la decim_fw-la who_o say_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v our_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o almsdeed_n behold_v he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n both_o know_v their_o desire_n and_o desert_n and_o will_v also_o further_o they_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o effectual_a prayer_n in_o brief_a then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o profess_a virgin_n that_o priest_n and_o all_o in_o holy_a order_n shall_v not_o marry_v but_o live_v continent_o that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o man_n who_o hope_v for_o any_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v particular_o confess_v they_o in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o by_o due_a satisfaction_n purge_v himself_o from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o do_v arise_v from_o death_n that_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o holy_a day_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n therein_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o both_o east_n and_o west_n church_n these_o with_o such_o like_a point_n which_o may_v by_o diligent_a peruse_v his_o most_o eloquent_a and_o divine_a work_n be_v gather_v do_v most_o perspicuous_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 1200._o year_n ago_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o self_n same_o language_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v and_o that_o m._n abbot_n in_o seek_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a do_v but_o show_v himself_o either_o very_a ignorant_a in_o his_o work_n or_o over_o studious_a not_o to_o take_v his_o author_n right_a as_o his_o manner_n be_v but_o to_o pick_v some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o he_o thereby_o to_o blind_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n now_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n pelagius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n admit_v a_o marry_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n only_o put_v in_o a_o caution_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n syracusana_n dist._n 28._o de_fw-fr syracusana_n the_o danger_n whereof_o he_o signify_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o do_v forbid_v a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v for_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n say_v the_o gloss_n because_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o same_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o dilapidating_a of_o the_o church_n good_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 16._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la johan._n 16._o to_o apply_v all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o
greediness_n and_o covetousness_n of_o their_o familiar_n their_o brother_n their_o nephew_n under_o which_o name_n common_o go_v their_o bastard_n but_o because_o they_o asscribe_v to_o marriage_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n william_n bishop_n if_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o every_o where_o almost_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shameless_a man_n and_o one_o that_o care_v not_o how_o corrupt_o so_o he_o may_v somewhat_o colourable_o cite_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n this_o passage_n be_v alone_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cozen_a counterfeit_n in_o these_o few_o line_n there_o be_v four_o evident_a untruth_n utter_v by_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v from_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n this_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a for_o though_o the_o fear_n of_o spend_v the_o church_n good_n upon_o profane_a use_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v yet_o the_o more_o principal_a reason_n thereof_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o single_a life_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o from_o all_o such_o worldly_a affair_n and_o temporal_a trouble_n as_o be_v necessary_o link_v with_o the_o care_n of_o provision_n for_o wife_n &_o child_n this_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v predecessor_n to_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n these_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n who_o write_v thereof_o whole_a volume_n against_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a and_o be_v give_v first_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o 31._o 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 31._o he_o who_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v and_o 34._o verse_n 32._o verse_n 34._o the_o woman_n unmarried_a and_o virgin_n think_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n see_v the_o more_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o clergyman_n whereupon_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n abbot_n himself_o 42._o page_n 42._o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n siritius_n who_o be_v 150._o year_n before_o pelagius_n that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v either_o be_v choose_v single_a man_n or_o else_o promise_v to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v say_v 2._o canon_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v keep_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o antiquity_n herself_o observe_v give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o single_a and_o chaste_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v in_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o be_v then_o so_o notorious_a and_o well_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n no_o caution_n be_v require_v for_o that_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o m._n abbot_n deal_v deceitful_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o not_o mention_v of_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v presuppose_v and_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o very_a same_o distinction_n 28._o distinct_a 28._o express_o deliver_v and_o also_o in_o two_o other_o whole_a distinction_n go_v next_o before_o his_o second_o false_a trick_n be_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o that_o a_o very_a foul_a one_o for_o he_o chap_v it_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o market_n the_o gloss_n say_v upon_o that_o caution_n against_o dilapidation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o tender_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v for_o their_o sake_n dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o point_n of_o dilapidation_n whereof_o the_o gloss_n there_o speak_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n any_o understand_a man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o the_o gloss_n have_v go_v no_o further_o but_o it_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o m._n abbot_n cavil_v dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la long_fw-mi continentia_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n put_v in_o good_a surety_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o have_v long_o before_o live_v continent_o that_o be_v refrain_v whole_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n priusquam_fw-la of_o the_o same_o distinction_n see_v how_o express_o the_o gloss_n except_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n avouch_v it_o to_o affirm_v his_o three_o false_a tale_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v marry_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o those_o very_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n admit_v before_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v now_o that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v want_v of_o other_o able_a man_n and_o some_o such_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o marry_a man_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o single_a than_o he_o may_v be_v make_v both_o priest_n &_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n will_v liuâ—_n continent_o for_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n his_o four_o lie_n be_v a_o luculent_a and_o bright_a one_o that_o we_o forsooth_o asscribe_v pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o marriage_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v for_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o he_o quote_v nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a do_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o damnable_a sin_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n do_v nay_o he_o declare_v there_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o most_o common_o concupiscence_n bear_v to_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o it_o both_o prevent_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o somewhat_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o 10._o as_o lib._n 14._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 17._o item_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian._n cap._n 8._o &_o 10._o s._n augustine_n testify_v and_o do_v make_v a_o man_n more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o not_o so_o pure_a &_o holy_a as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v require_v as_o jovinian_a as_o hier._n lib._n 1._o count_n jovinian_a s._n hierome_n and_o sacerdot_n and_o chrysost_n l._n 6_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v witness_n and_o that_o a_o man_n thereby_o be_v make_v less_o holy_a and_o pure_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n s._n paul_n own_o word_n do_v intimate_v 34._o intimate_v 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 34._o the_o woman_n unmarried_a think_v how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o many_o line_n m._n abbot_n let_v we_o fly_v two_o cast_v of_o lie_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o content_a with_o so_o few_o he_o interlace_v three_o other_o lie_v to_o furbish_v and_o smooth_v up_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v that_o now_o a_o day_n marry_v man_n be_v not_o repel_v from_o bishopric_n to_o avoid_v dilapidation_n which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v also_o touch_v even_o by_o that_o most_o renown_a father_n bellarmine_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 19_o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o in_o his_o five_o reason_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v hinder_v much_o that_o hospitality_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o
be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o which_o fallacy_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o so_o call_v himself_o in_o a_o lawful_a &_o good_a meaning_n but_o proud_o and_o wicked_o because_o he_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n &_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n universal_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o name_n may_v in_o some_o good_a sense_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o m._n abbot_n cit_v do_v intimate_v for_o writing_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o say_v 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o your_o holiness_n know_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n most_o high_o esteem_v off_o by_o s._n gregory_n this_o name_n of_o universallity_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o he_o testify_v epist_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v by_o many_o in_o that_o council_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o say_v he_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n consent_v to_o use_v it_o because_o very_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o al._n brief_o then_o to_o dispatch_v this_o great_a matter_n that_o name_n universal_a as_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v presumptuous_a perverse_a and_o profane_a in_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n so_o term_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o name_n though_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o command_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o construction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_o &_o proper_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o other_o name_v bishop_n be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a bishop_n there_o of_o but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n vicar_n suffragans_n and_o substitute_n therefore_o they_o utter_o avoid_v that_o name_n as_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n and_o scandal_n choose_v the_o humble_a stile_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n abbot_n both_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v that_o name_n yet_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o 36._o epistle_n 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o do_v demonstrate_v so_o much_o to_o wit_n if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n universal_a do_v signify_v he_o so_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n that_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v bishop_n but_o must_v be_v his_o vicar_n and_o subdelegate_n the_o like_a say_v he_o in_o his_o 34._o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o that_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o 69._o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n he_o say_v si_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la if_o one_o bishop_n be_v universal_a it_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o then_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v so_o a_o bishop_n as_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n marry_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v the_o particular_a and_o proper_a government_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n then_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 76._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n behold_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 32._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o and_o that_o by_o s._n peter_n this_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v witness_v it_o more_o manifest_o then_o s._n gregory_n have_v do_v first_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o adjoin_v 201._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 201._o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o for_o the_o principality_n itself_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v in_o authority_n as_o far_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o far_o among_o other_o manifold_a care_n that_o do_v great_o occupy_v we_o when_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n our_o sentence_n be_v expect_v again_o 64._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o for_o whereas_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o moreover_o what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o ratify_v 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a need_v no_o further_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o s._n gregory_n himself_o practise_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n let_v he_o but_o read_v his_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o perspicuous_o gregorius_n magdeburg_n centur._n 6._o in_o indice_fw-la verbo_fw-la gregorius_n even_o as_o their_o own_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v testify_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o how_o devoide_v then_o be_v m._n abbot_n of_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o honest_a deal_n that_o will_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a in_o that_o sense_n persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o mislike_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o because_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v always_o high_o esteem_v and_o great_o respect_v of_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o his_o singular_a holiness_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o principal_a cause_n under_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o we_o englishman_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v note_v out_o of_o his_o work_n summary_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o question_v point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o because_o m._n abbot_n cit_v he_o against_o we_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n be_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v speak_v already_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o age_n
they_o seek_v to_o devour_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o but_o as_o s._n augustine_n advise_v very_o prudent_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v off_o his_o own_o skin_n because_o the_o wolf_n do_v sometime_o put_v it_o on_o no_o more_o must_v catholic_n forsake_v any_o branch_n or_o good_a circumstance_n of_o fast_v because_o the_o montanist_n use_v they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a founder_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o fast_v they_o be_v of_o record_n in_o right_a good_a author_n but_o note_v by_o they_o for_o very_o wicked_a heretic_n aërius_n say_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v some_o other_o error_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o certain_a stand_a fast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v command_v but_o that_o man_n may_v fast_v when_o they_o please_v lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a plea_n and_o opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o stand_v and_o ordinary_a fast_n join_v hereunto_o one_o branch_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_a that_o be_v all_o be_v one_o before_o god_n and_o no_o more_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o fast_v then_o in_o eat_v and_o than_o you_o have_v the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o rot_a reprove_v rag_n of_o two_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n aërius_n and_o jovinian_a the_o old_a roman_a faith_n which_o to_o this_o day_n do_v remain_v inviolable_a walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o two_o extremity_n she_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o every_o man_n discretion_n to_o fast_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v as_o aërius_n will_v have_v have_v it_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v little_o fast_v with_o many_o as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o but_o command_v certain_a stand_v time_n of_o fast_v prescribe_v also_o one_o uniform_a manner_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o health_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o moderation_n of_o both_o time_n and_o diet_n that_o she_o be_v as_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o the_o presumptuous_a and_o undiscreet_a prescription_n of_o the_o montanist_n as_o may_v be_v we_o can_v better_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o montanus_n error_n than_o m._n abbot_n can_v do_v the_o protestant_n from_o one_o principal_a point_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o s._n hierome_n report_v that_o they_o at_o every_o sin_n almost_o montani_fw-la epist._n 49._o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la de_fw-fr dogmate_fw-it montani_fw-la do_v shut_v up_o the_o church_n door_n that_o be_v do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o those_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o stern_a and_o rough_a as_o s._n hierome_n say_v not_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o commit_v more_o grievous_a offence_n but_o because_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o montanist_n &_o we_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o man_n but_o we_o while_o we_o do_v penance_n do_v more_o easy_o merit_n and_o deserve_v pardon_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n of_o which_o s._n hierome_n be_v a_o eminent_a doctor_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o montanist_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n the_o montanist_n then_o as_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v many_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o go_v to_o confession_n contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n then_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v now_o that_o priest_n can_v pardon_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o do_v such_o penance_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o thereby_o to_o deserve_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n robert_z abbot_n to_o this_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v the_o practice_n and_o defence_n of_o sundry_a other_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v of_o old_a by_o the_o same_o church_n collyrid_a epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78._o antid_v idem_fw-la haeres_fw-la 79._o collyrid_a the_o collyridians_n be_v adjudge_v heretic_n for_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o offer_v unto_o she_o epiphanius_n call_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a act_n a_o devilish_a work_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o admire_v or_o think_v to_o high_o of_o she_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o in_o that_o sort_n in_o the_o gospel_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o a_o woman_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v therefore_o be_v worship_v nor_o to_o make_v she_o a_o god_n nor_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o her_o name_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_n but_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n worship_v she_o say_v he_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n pray_v and_o offer_v to_o she_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n william_n bishop_n 13._o hierem._n 13._o when_o the_o aethiopian_a do_v change_v his_o tan_a skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o speckled_a case_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v then_o and_o not_o before_o i_o ween_n will_v the_o aethiopian_a black_a soul_n of_o this_o tanner_n son_n leave_v off_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a father_n write_n and_o to_o deceive_v his_o credulous_a reader_n epiphanius_n a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a bishop_n in_o recount_v &_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n come_v at_o length_n unto_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o some_o hold_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o two_o extremity_n for_o some_o name_v antidicomarianitae_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n because_o they_o speak_v against_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n who_o blasphemy_n he_o check_v in_o the_o 78._o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o first_o chapter_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n wherein_o that_o holy_a father_n do_v most_o high_o commend_v she_o still_v she_o a_o immaculate_a virgin_n worthy_a to_o be_v make_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a precious_a most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a vessel_n comprehend_v he_o that_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o princess_n of_o virginity_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n prefer_v she_o before_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n john_n baptist_n and_o helias_n add_v final_o that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o not_o in_o nature_n change_v yet_o for_o her_o sense_n understanding_n and_o other_o grace_n honore_n honorata_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n signify_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o singular_a honour_n yea_o with_o as_o great_a as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o what_o else_o he_o can_v name_v more_o to_o her_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v affect_v madness_n in_o lieu_n of_o worship_v that_o holy_a virgin_n and_o honourable_a vessel_n with_o hymn_n and_o glory_n to_o inveigh_v and_o rail_v against_o she_o where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n epiphanius_n do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o sober_a christian_a to_o worship_n the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n use_v these_o formal_a word_n virginem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o vas_fw-la honoratum_fw-la colere_fw-la to_o worship_v the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o honourable_a vessel_n if_o m._n abbot_n then_o have_v not_o be_v stark_o blind_a with_o malice_n and_o mad_o bend_v to_o delude_v and_o beguile_v his_o unwary_a reader_n he_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o allege_v epiphanius_n word_n against_o his_o own_o declaration_n and_o meaning_n but_o what_o then_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o m._n abbot_n english_v always_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v marry_v you_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o discourse_n even_o as_o some_o heretic_n say_v he_o decline_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o nature_n other_o walk_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n
the_o place_n do_v convince_v and_o then_o yet_o more_o sottish_o do_v he_o ground_v all_o his_o objection_n upon_o his_o own_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n for_o if_o he_o have_v english_v the_o word_n adoratio_fw-la sincere_o for_o divine_a honour_n as_o in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o this_o slander_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v thus_o the_o collyridians_n be_v adjudge_v heretic_n for_o adore_v or_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o catholic_n do_v not_o give_v to_o she_o any_o divine_a honour_n neither_o do_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o or_o unto_o any_o saint_n as_o m._n abbot_n fable_v but_o to_o god_n alone_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v that_o bless_a virgin_n queen_n of_o heaven_n tread_v therein_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a father_n s._n athanasius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n bazil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o who_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o question_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o may_v be_v call_v queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v diverse_a first_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n mother_n be_v ordinary_o salute_v queen_n second_o every_o true_a christian_a endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 8._o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o coheir_n of_o christ_n die_v then_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o be_v king_n or_o queen_n thereof_o three_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n may_v in_o good_a sense_n be_v call_v queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o every_o good_a soul_n much_o more_o the_o most_o sacred_a virgin_n of_o virgin_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n where_o he_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o her_o son_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o intitule_v her_o queen_n 44._o psalm_n 44._o astitu_fw-la regina_fw-la à _fw-la dextris_fw-la tuis_fw-la the_o queen_n do_v stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n last_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a person_n of_o any_o honourable_a society_n may_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o all_o man_n be_v style_v prince_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n princess_n or_o queen_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n of_o any_o pure_a creature_n both_o according_a unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n and_o in_o very_a reason_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o subject_n or_o servant_n may_v very_o right_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o thereupon_o also_o do_v we_o more_o special_o reverence_n and_o respect_v she_o and_o repose_v great_a confidence_n in_o her_o burn_a charity_n and_o in_o the_o help_n of_o her_o most_o gracious_a prayer_n know_v also_o right_o well_o and_o most_o willing_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o any_o country_n receive_v all_o her_o grace_n riches_n and_o preferment_n from_o the_o king_n so_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o heaven_n have_v receive_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o her_o best_a belove_a son_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n all_o her_o most_o singular_a privilege_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o all_o other_o pure_a creature_n most_o bind_v and_o behold_v unto_o both_o father_n and_o son_n with_o that_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 44._o hierem._n 44._o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n cite_v by_o epiphanius_n do_v make_v mention_n the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v no_o affinity_n or_o resemblance_n beside_o the_o name_n for_o with_o the_o prophet_n it_o signify_v no_o live_a creature_n but_o either_o the_o moon_n or_o some_o eminent_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n unto_o which_o certain_a dote_a idolatrous_a woman_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o prophet_n hieremies_n day_n see_v how_o fare_o m._n abbot_n piece_n of_o comparison_n match_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o robert_z abbot_n carpocrates_n and_o his_o minion_n marcellina_n collossen_n irenae_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o aug._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la 39_o theodâ—r_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la collossen_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o worship_v as_o other_o image_n so_o namely_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o now_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n approve_v by_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v forbid_v to_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v account_v heretic_n but_o worship_n and_o prayer_n to_o angel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n be_v such_o a_o trusty_a merchant_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o his_o credit_n therefore_o every_o wiseman_n have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o finger_n nay_o he_o seldom_o dare_v put_v down_o the_o father_n sentence_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o work_n but_o cull_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o they_o and_o patch_v they_o together_o after_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o colloque_n and_o deceive_v his_o trusty_a reader_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o marcellina_n not_o carpocrates_n do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n of_o paul_n of_o homer_n and_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o that_o you_o may_v certain_o know_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o mean_v he_o add_v adorando_fw-la &_o incensum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la by_o adore_v and_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n so_o that_o double_o be_v her_o foul_a fault_n and_o folly_n for_o she_o both_o adore_v together_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o jesus_n and_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o profane_a statue_n of_o heathen_a poet_n and_o again_o give_v to_o they_o godly_a honour_n both_o which_o point_n we_o roman_z catholic_n do_v condemn_v as_o also_o that_o three_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n concern_v angel_n which_o be_v of_o leave_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o angel_n prefer_v the_o angel_n before_o he_o 35._o canon_n 35._o see_v the_o canon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v m._n abbot_n legerdemain_n robert_z abbot_n 4._o council_n gang._n cap._n 4._o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n approve_v likewise_o condemn_v the_o eustachian_o for_o heretic_n for_o take_v exception_n against_o marry_a priest_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n set_v down_o this_o canon_n if_o any_o man_n except_o against_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o minister_v and_o do_v therefore_o forbear_v from_o his_o oblation_n or_o celebration_n accurse_v be_v he_o but_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n except_v whole_o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o namely_o gregory_n the_o seven_o forbid_v all_o lay_v man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v marry_v 1._o math._n paris_n in_o willelm_n 1._o a_o example_n very_o strange_a say_v matthew_n of_o paris_n and_o very_o unaduised_a as_o many_o thought_n william_n bishop_n have_v not_o m._n abbot_n a_o prodigious_a strange_a eie-soare_a that_o can_v never_o see_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o allege_v 4._o council_n gang._n cap._n 4._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o cite_v quicunque_fw-la discernita_fw-la presbitero_fw-la qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la eo_fw-la ministrante_fw-la de_fw-la oblatione_fw-la percipere_fw-la anathema_n sit_v whosoever_o shall_v except_v against_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n hold_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n when_o such_o a_o one_o celebrate_v accurse_a be_v he_o first_o note_v how_o he_o mangle_v the_o word_n thrust_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o darken_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o add_v to_o it_o celebration_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o other_o word_n eo_fw-la ministrante_fw-la but_o the_o principal_a verb_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v egregious_o pervert_v by_o his_o translation_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o a_o priest_n marry_v and_o keep_a company_n with_o his_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o celebrate_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v no_o they_o say_v yea_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o
their_o say_n do_v allege_v this_o canon_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o time_n past_a qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la that_o have_v a_o wife_n not_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n such_o man_n that_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o their_o wife_n death_n we_o do_v admit_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n condemn_v the_o eustachian_o or_o whosoever_o else_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o former_a marriage_n do_v seek_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o that_o sacred_a function_n marry_o such_o sensual_a or_o weak_a man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n or_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o very_o ignorant_o and_o saucy_o do_v matthew_n of_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o late_a writer_n reprehend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n to_o account_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o altar_n when_o not_o only_a gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o great_a and_o epiphanius_n who_o sentence_n i_o have_v before_o recite_v but_o also_o even_o by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n pope_n stritius_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o little_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o matthew_n of_o paris_n day_n to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o ancient_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o approve_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a example_n or_o unaduised_a act_n to_o forbid_v such_o fleshly_a fellow_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n neither_o can_v any_o but_o loose_a libertine_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o robert_z abbot_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o heracleonite_n 16._o irenae_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 16._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o use_v expiation_n and_o redemption_n by_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o die_v yet_o thereof_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o frame_v to_o themselves_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v but_o a_o few_o line_n and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o some_o lie_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o m._n abbot_n know_v well_o enough_o in_o these_o word_n 14._o jacob_n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o where_o we_o see_v a_o set_v holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o apostle_n s._n james_n to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n a_o fond_a fiction_n than_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n invent_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v borrow_v it_o of_o they_o with_o which_o foolish_a devise_n of_o they_o it_o have_v also_o very_o small_a affinity_n for_o their_o dream_n be_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a unknown_a hebrew_n word_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sick_a their_o soul_n be_v make_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a 36._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o even_o unto_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o m._n abbot_n own_o author_n witness_v brief_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o use_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n messia_n vphare_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n we_o these_o god_n of_o his_o most_o pitiful_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n they_o use_v oil_n or_o some_o other_o ointment_n mix_v with_o water_n we_o oil_n alone_o bless_v by_o a_o bishop_n any_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o brotherhood_n may_v minister_v their_o drug_n our_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n only_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n invisible_a to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n but_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o ghostly_a enemy_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o these_o two_o anoilinge_n judge_v what_o a_o wonderful_a engineer_n m._n abbot_n do_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o conceit_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o fine_a pen_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o brazen_a forehead_n make_v they_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o the_o simple_a robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v heresy_n in_o the_o pelagian_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v in_o this_o life_n a_o possibility_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o s._n hierome_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n pelag._n l._n 1_o 2._o 3._o advers_a pelag._n express_o dispute_v against_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v heresy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v as_o m._n bishop_n afterwards_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o pelagian_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v anamartico_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n he_o become_v so_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o m._n bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o 32._o page_n 32._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_a baptize_v man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o which_o state_n of_o baptism_n they_o also_o equal_a a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v shrive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n i_o reserve_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o due_a place_n where_o god-willing_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o therein_o also_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v those_o point_n as_o catholic_a and_o true_a for_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o request_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o that_o faustus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n a_o maintainer_n thereof_o 9_o bignae_fw-la bibliot_n sacrae_fw-la tom._n 2._o osor_n de_fw-fr inst_z lib._n 9_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o record_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la insigne_fw-la a_o notable_a work_n and_o by_o some_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v predestination_n be_v repugn_v which_o of_o old_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n come_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n against_o the_o present_a catholic_a roman_a church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o use_v to_o wit_n with_o wrest_a and_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n refutation_n of_o they_o the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o do_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v against_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o each_o of_o they_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v certain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o do_v conclude_v thus_o by_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n 6._o de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o i_o can_v doubt_v either_o that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v man_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v he_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n holpen_v by_o god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v without_o sin_n 16._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o l._n arbit_n ca._n 16._o and_o
censure_n and_o touch_v of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o same_o his_o work_n call_v bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la last_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n i_o read_v not_o that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v call_v in_o question_n about_o it_o nor_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n must_v first_o out_o of_o some_o good_a author_n show_v their_o error_n therein_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v we_o with_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o but_o as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o late_a so_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n perform_v the_o former_a robert_z abbot_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o may_v here_o be_v add_v persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o trouble_v m._n bishop_n in_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v so_o propound_v that_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o now_o she_o hold_v etc._n etc._n only_o for_o conclusion_n let_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o practise_v or_o teach_v that_o concern_v pardon_n which_o be_v now_o practise_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o give_v such_o libel_n of_o pardon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o give_v faculty_n and_o authority_n to_o other_o to_o grant_v the_o like_a with_o reservation_n of_o special_a cause_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o can_v for_o say_v such_o and_o such_o prayer_n or_o for_o do_v this_o or_o that_o release_v a_o man_n from_o purgatory_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o that_o do_v proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n with_o promise_n that_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n that_o year_n shall_v have_v full_a and_o perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o that_o do_v charge_v the_o angel_n as_o do_v clement_n the_o sixth_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o journey_n thitherward_o they_o shall_v bring_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n sexto_fw-la balaeus_n in_o clem._n sexto_fw-la which_o of_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o venial_a sin_n 12._o sextus_n in_o proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 12._o other_o innovation_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o further_a occasion_n but_o concern_v these_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v pray_v m._n bishop_n to_o let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o name_n of_o theseus_n ship_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v so_o alter_v by_o put_v in_o of_o new_a plank_n and_o board_n as_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o that_o that_o be_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o theseus_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o continue_v her_o name_n and_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o albeit_o by_o chap_a and_o change_v she_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o she_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o leave_v of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o she_o be_v first_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o his_o proof_n be_v william_n bishop_n you_o do_v wise_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o you_o may_v have_v add_v if_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o which_o you_o have_v already_o put_v down_o for_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o manner_n but_o falsification_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n or_o fond_a illation_n of_o your_o own_o bolster_v out_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o shameless_a troop_n of_o untruth_n the_o more_o one_o omit_v of_o such_o baggage_n and_o paltry_a stuff_n the_o more_o it_o make_v for_o his_o credit_n wherefore_o if_o m._n abbot_n have_v let_v all_o this_o alone_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v save_v much_o of_o his_o reputation_n which_o by_o such_o unchristian_a like_a and_o unhonest_a deal_n he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v with_o the_o indifferent_a &_o judicious_a reader_n if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v put_v i_o to_o some_o pain_n and_o trouble_n to_o trace_v out_o the_o untruth_n of_o his_o allegation_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o produce_v they_o so_o corrupt_o with_o such_o addition_n subtraction_n misconstruction_n and_o evil_a application_n that_o every_o place_n he_o cite_v must_v needs_o be_v turn_v unto_o in_o the_o author_n own_o work_n before_o a_o man_n can_v repose_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o or_o shall_v know_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n leave_v in_o you_o let_v this_o admonition_n serve_v to_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o put_v your_o adversary_n or_o reader_n to_o such_o trouble_n any_o more_o either_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o rebuke_v of_o honest_a man_n forbear_v to_o misreport_v your_o author_n if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o bely_v the_o devil_n what_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n be_v it_o to_o bely_v most_o reverend_a holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n and_o which_o much_o increase_v that_o heinous_a crime_n thereby_o to_o blind_a christian_a people_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n it_o have_v i_o willing_o confess_v more_o trouble_v i_o to_o spend_v my_o spare_a time_n in_o discover_v untruth_n and_o dishonest_a shift_n &_o trick_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o have_v bestow_v it_o in_o substantial_a argue_v and_o in_o round_o debate_v of_o question_n in_o controversy_n with_o short_a and_o sound_a argument_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o the_o upright_a reader_n have_v see_v that_o m._n abbot_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o trouble_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o further_v it_o by_o minister_a unto_o i_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n yea_o omit_v other_o which_o i_o can_v choose_v myself_o for_o my_o better_a advantage_n i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o very_a author_n of_o which_o m._n abbot_n himself_o make_v choice_n as_o of_o man_n that_o speak_v most_o against_o it_o if_o then_o by_o their_o verdict_n who_o be_v think_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o we_o our_o cause_n be_v confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o veritable_a who_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n that_o have_v rather_o follow_v a_o lie_a master_n lead_v to_o perdition_n then_o to_o embrace_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n draw_v towards_o salvation_n may_v i_o not_o here_o just_o exclaim_v with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o say_v 4._o psalm_n 4._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v so_o heavy_a heart_a why_o be_v you_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 1_o johan._n 1_o who_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n lighten_v your_o understanding_n and_o incline_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o receive_v that_o engraft_a word_n that_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n approve_v by_o the_o most_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o have_v also_o continue_v ever_o since_o inviolable_o which_o only_o and_o none_o other_o can_v save_v your_o soul_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n and_o upshot_n of_o this_o matter_n m._n abbot_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v any_o such_o libel_n of_o pardon_n as_o be_v now_o give_v or_o that_o can_v grant_v to_o other_o any_o such_o faculty_n with_o reservation_n of_o special_a cause_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o withhold_v he_o from_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n
of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o may_v upon_o very_o small_a consideration_n be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v to_o reform_v his_o error_n for_o to_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o pardon_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o be_v pardon_v 19_o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o thou_o i_o give_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v or_o do_v pardon_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n may_v loose_v any_o sin_n how_o heinous_a soever_o much_o more_o may_v he_o release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v a_o libel_n of_o pardon_n the_o like_a power_n have_v s._n paul_n who_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o cyprian_a l._n 3._o epist_n 15._o pardon_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a by_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v then_o forgive_v s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v to_o pardon_v and_o release_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o grievous_a offender_n after_o their_o repentance_n at_o the_o intercession_n and_o request_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o design_v martyr_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o most_o authentic_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v declare_v 12._o council_n nicen._n cap._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o deal_v more_o mild_o and_o favourable_o with_o they_o who_o they_o see_v to_o perform_v their_o enjoin_v penance_n serious_o which_o be_v to_o grant_v they_o a_o pardon_n 6._o leo._n epist_n 77_o ad_fw-la nicetum_fw-la num_fw-la 6._o the_o very_a same_o do_v leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o 1100._o year_n pass_v teach_v most_o plain_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o release_v of_o the_o due_a penance_n enjoin_v what_o he_o think_v good_a which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o omit_v here_o pope_n silvester_n his_o predecessor_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o successor_n because_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o few_o so_o ancient_a so_o grave_a so_o learned_a will_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v and_o instruct_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o as_o for_o communicate_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o other_o who_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o it_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v impart_v to_o all_o both_o bishop_n and_o parish_n priest_n i_o have_v also_o before_o prove_v most_o manifest_o arelat_n leo._n epist_n 82_o ad_fw-la anastat_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la episcop_n arelat_n that_o both_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n most_o worthy_a bishop_n do_v as_o delegate_v their_o authority_n unto_o other_o bishop_n so_o reserve_v unto_o their_o own_o hear_n and_o judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a difficulty_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n if_o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o reason_n can_v choose_v but_o hold_v himself_o therein_o full_o satisfy_v he_o recuile_v back_o to_o indulgence_n and_o multiply_v his_o demand_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n like_v to_o a_o cook_n that_o have_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n to_o serve_v in_o do_v mince_v it_o into_o many_o mammock_n and_o then_o make_v thereof_o sundry_a dish_n can_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o for_o say_v such_o or_o such_o prayer_n or_o for_o do_v this_o or_o that_o release_v a_o man_n from_o purgatory_n for_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o a_o question_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v distribute_v indulgence_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v the_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o enjoin_v the_o party_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o say_v withal_o some_o prayer_n or_o to_o do_v some_o other_o good_a work_n for_o thereby_o the_o party_n do_v the_o better_a deserve_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o grace_n but_o can_v he_o release_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yes_o marry_o can_v he_o and_o that_o too_o not_o for_o some_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o be_v and_o there_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o also_o they_o stand_v in_o very_o great_a need_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n howsoever_o the_o protestant_n do_v erroneous_o think_v the_o contrary_a read_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o touch_v the_o present_a purpose_n among_o many_o other_o pardon_v grant_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v until_o this_o day_n one_o altar_n by_o he_o erect_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v himself_o first_o novice_n and_o afterwards_o abbot_n where_o at_o whosoever_o say_v mass_n for_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v deliver_v one_o there-hence_a concern_v the_o jubilee_n which_o be_v free_a and_o full_o pardon_v grant_v once_o in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v visit_v seven_o church_n in_o rome_n that_o year_n some_o fifteen_o time_n or_o thereabouts_o what_o new_a difficulty_n can_v there_o be_v about_o that_o yea_o it_o be_v as_o the_o most_o renown_a pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v so_o the_o most_o reasonable_a for_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o once_o in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o exceed_v hardly_o by_o under_o go_v a_o long_a costly_a and_o painful_a journey_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o exercise_v there_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n as_o fast_v pray_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n make_v general_a confession_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o often_o visit_v of_o many_o church_n and_o altar_n those_o most_o godly_a mean_n of_o train_v man_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n if_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o there_o will_v be_v among_o they_o some_o check_n and_o stop_v of_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o sin_v on_o themselves_o and_o never_o give_v over_o nor_o amend_v until_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o do_v advise_v all_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o time_n for_o such_o indulgence_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o be_v it_o not_o also_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a if_o those_o good_a soul_n who_o to_o do_v some_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a evil_a life_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n more_o devout_o in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o valiant_a martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n live_v and_o die_v do_v die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o that_o godly_a purpose_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n to_o heaven_n as_o lazarus_n be_v into_o paradise_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o command_v such_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o balaeus_n in_o latin_a and_o bale_n the_o irish_a apostata_fw-la in_o english_a m._n abbot_n worthy_a author_n report_v that_o clement_n the_o sixth_o himself_o do_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o paradise_n no_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v what_o such_o a_o lie_v lewd_a fellow_n relate_v and_o so_o i_o think_v he_o unworthy_a any_o other_o answer_n touch_v canonization_n of_o saint_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o most_o godly_a death_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v best_a know_v do_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_n religion_n declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n for_o saint_n since_o it_o have_v be_v find_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o such_o be_v by_o most_o diligent_a inquisition_n try_v out_o and_o take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v afterwards_o send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v also_o thorough_o examine_v first_o and_o then_o according_o to_o be_v declare_v saint_n by_o the_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o
no_o man_n of_o any_o other_o country_n may_v afterward_o doubt_v of_o their_o so_o approve_a sanctity_n to_o m._n abbot_n question_n i_o then_o answer_v that_o even_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 39_o clemens_n l._n 8._o constit_fw-la c._n 39_o s._n stephen_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o like_a order_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o from_o that_o time_n down_o to_o this_o time_n i_o can_v prove_v if_o need_n be_v canonization_n of_o saint_n not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o ignorance_n then_o in_o all_o antiquity_n do_v this_o man_n bewray_v by_o this_o impertinent_a demand_n more_o impudent_a yet_o be_v this_o his_o next_o who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o venial_a sin_n he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o annotation_n in_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o 12._o verse_n which_o be_v look_v into_o do_v convince_v m._n abbot_n of_o unspeakable_a impudence_n 8._o lib._n 9_o in_o lucam_n l._n 22._o the_o civit_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o see_v there_o s._n ambrose_n allege_v formal_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n do_v remit_v venial_a sin_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v also_o but_o see_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n who_o else_o where_o with_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n 90._o epistola_fw-la 90._o for_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o vain_a see_v then_o that_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o more_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o that_o it_o do_v namely_o forgive_v venial_a sin_n by_o the_o verdict_n at_o least_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o antiquity_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o a_o thousand_o of_o such_o light_a profane_a abbot_n be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v incredible_a and_o most_o shameful_a audacity_n to_o demand_v who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o worthy_a author_n allege_v for_o it_o this_o pass_v so_o far_o all_o ordinary_a audacious_a impudence_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o style_v it_o other_o innovation_n he_o will_v of_o courtesy_n pass_v over_o to_o further_a occasion_n but_o for_o these_o jolly_a point_n whereof_o the_o great_a be_v scarce_a worth_a a_o pin_n he_o require_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v so_o ready_o and_o easy_o give_v he_o he_o will_v belike_o become_v a_o new_a man_n if_o he_o can_v once_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v over_o lie_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o artificial_a colour_n of_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n have_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o bright_a glister_a untruth_n that_o as_o theseus_n ship_n be_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o put_v in_o of_o new_a plank_n whole_o alter_v so_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v before_o most_o evident_o prove_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a auricular_a confession_n work_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o supererogation_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o as_o may_v more_o at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o m._n perkins_n deform_v catholic_a wherefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o theseus_n ship_n which_o m._n abbot_n borrow_v of_o a_o catholic_a treat_v of_o another_o subject_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o return_v upon_o themselves_o who_o brag_n and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v pluck_v up_o most_o of_o the_o plank_n and_o board_n of_o christ_n ship_n by_o oppugn_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o build_v up_o a_o rot_a thesean_a ship_n of_o old_a condemn_a error_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o christ_n true_a ship_n that_o be_v to_o pill_n and_o paul_n the_o true_a catholic_a christian_n of_o that_o white_a fleece_n of_o innocency_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n or_o recover_v by_o reconciliation_n to_o sail_v after_o theseus_n towards_o paganism_n and_o the_o infernal_a gulf_n of_o hell_n now_o because_o m._n abbot_n have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sanctity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o spot_n and_o yron-mooles_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o will_v to_o requite_v his_o pain_n give_v a_o touch_n unto_o some_o special_a point_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n note_v by_o the_o best_a author_n for_o such_o in_o express_a term_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v as_o it_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n of_o rascal_n and_o reprobate_a miscreant_n and_o do_v now_o afresh_o deliver_v the_o same_o nothing_o in_o manner_n disguise_v unto_o their_o miserable_a follower_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n though_o by_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o ignorant_a and_o infamous_a heretic_n and_o to_o note_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a understanding_n and_o judicious_a father_n as_o less_o skilful_a than_o these_o other_o err_a companion_n for_o example_n aërius_n both_o a_o know_v and_o profess_a arrian_n heretic_n and_o also_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n for_o any_o monument_n of_o learning_n or_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o liken_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o beetle_n and_o horse-flie_a only_o notorious_a for_o these_o his_o error_n teach_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v second_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o set_a time_n or_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v but_o when_o any_o man_n will_v then_o let_v he_o fast_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o point_n special_o that_o arrian_n aërius_n be_v chronicle_v for_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n both_o by_o epiphanius_n a_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o ancient_a grecian_a bishop_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o late_a of_o who_o live_v 1200._o year_n past_a nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n prefer_v the_o odd_a invention_n of_o that_o contemptible_a obscure_a and_o blind_a arrian_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v he_o not_o then_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a or_o rather_o senseless_a creature_n that_o understand_v so_o much_o will_v notwithstanding_o follow_v they_o again_o jovinian_a be_v so_o mean_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o good_a and_o congruous_a latin_a wherefore_o s._n hierome_n be_v fain_o to_o help_v he_o out_o with_o it_o and_o do_v as_o he_o term_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dark_a work_n cast_a serpent_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n into_o the_o light_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o slay_v what_o be_v these_o venomous_a blinde-worme_n trow_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n own_o word_n jovinian_a say_v first_o 2._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 2._o that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_v woman_n baptize_v if_o they_o differ_v not_o
in_o other_o work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o therefore_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n may_v aswell_o marry_v as_o live_v continent_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v overcome_v they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o full_a faith_n three_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_a four_o that_o all_o who_o have_v keep_v their_o baptism_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o one_o a_o great_a than_o another_o these_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v the_o hissing_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o these_o sleight_n the_o dragon_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o do_v our_o protestant_n by_o harken_v unto_o these_o serpentine_a voice_n think_v to_o recover_v paradise_n again_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v just_a with_o jovinian_a that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a merit_n to_o live_v a_o profess_a virgin_n then_o to_o live_v marry_v save_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o jovinian_a be_v as_o to_o deny_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o have_v any_o merit_n at_o all_o by_o any_o state_n or_o work_n soever_o be_v they_o not_o second_o well_o assure_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v subvert_v they_o and_o put_v they_o by_o their_o place_n in_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o three_o in_o proper_a term_n teach_v with_o jovinian_a that_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o eat_v and_o they_o that_o hold_v one_o simple_a justification_n common_a to_o all_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o merit_n must_v needs_o consequent_o hold_v that_o all_o in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n they_o then_o be_v so_o formal_a jovinian_n that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v 56._o m._n abbot_n page_n 56._o that_o jovinian_a be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n and_o understand_v paul_n better_a than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o hierome_n with_o all_o his_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v no_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o but_o what_o say_v they_o then_o to_o augustine_n 22._o lib._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 22._o another_o profess_a adversary_n of_o that_o jovinian_a who_o style_v he_o for_o his_o ignorance_n join_v with_o impudence_n and_o for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o very_a monster_n and_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o faithful_o and_o most_o valiant_o resist_v he_o and_o his_o error_n so_o do_v also_o that_o most_o grave_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n ambrose_n 81._o ambros_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 81._o with_o many_o other_o worthy_a prelate_n his_o neighbour_n condemn_v jovinian_a and_o his_o complice_n for_o false_a teacher_n beside_o he_o be_v yet_o further_o rank_v in_o the_o rue_n of_o damnable_a heretic_n by_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a author_n vicentius_n lyrinensis_n 15._o in_o commonit_n cap._n 15._o neither_o can_v the_o protestant_n name_v any_o one_o approve_a author_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o day_n that_o hold_v he_o for_o any_o better_a and_o yet_o such_o goslinge_n do_v they_o make_v of_o their_o follower_n that_o they_o must_v rather_o follow_v jovinian_a than_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n and_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o that_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n but_o long_v to_o be_v gull_v let_v he_o hardly_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o uphold_v the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n vigilant_a hieron_n count_n vigilant_a who_o deny_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o wax_v candle_n to_o be_v light_v before_o they_o at_o noon_n day_n and_o say_v that_o while_o we_o live_v we_o may_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o but_o no_o man_n prayer_n after_o his_o death_n will_v help_v any_o other_o out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a three_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v better_v who_o use_n their_o own_o good_n and_o do_v of_o their_o revenue_n give_v piecemeal_o something_o to_o the_o poor_a than_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o away_o and_o give_v it_o all_o at_o once_o to_o they_o and_o become_v monk_n and_o religious_a four_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v marry_v for_o these_o point_n express_o vigilantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n hierome_n as_o a_o unpure_a and_o a_o ungodly_a heretic_n and_o in_o one_o night_n work_n be_v so_o take_v down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o head_n that_o he_o never_o after_o dare_v once_o quack_n or_o reply_v one_o word_n s._n hierome_n be_v therein_o also_o second_v by_o gennadius_n a_o famous_a author_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v and_o by_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n with_o other_o without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o until_o luther_n unhappy_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n his_o disciple_n have_v put_v on_o their_o brazen_a face_n 68_o m._n abbot_n page_n 68_o do_v not_o only_o paraleel_v and_o equal_v he_o but_o also_o prefer_v he_o before_o s._n hierome_n one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n m._n abbot_n very_o shameful_o say_v 67._o page_n 67._o that_o hierome_n himself_o commend_v this_o vigilantius_n for_o a_o holy_a priest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o lie_n the_o more_o luculent_a he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n sanctissimum_fw-la s._n hierome_n do_v indeed_o commend_v one_o vigilantius_n for_o a_o holy_a priest_n but_o be_v there_o no_o more_o of_o that_o name_n beside_o that_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o he_o call_v rather_o dormitantius_n then_o vigilantius_n be_v there_o no_o more_o abbot_n but_o one_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v view_v that_o epistle_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v there_o off_o a_o far_o honest_a man_n than_o the_o other_o be_v who_o he_o call_v neither_o sanctissimum_fw-la nor_o sanctum_fw-la but_o a_o man_n replenish_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n vigilant_a hieron_n count_n vigilant_a very_o unlearned_a and_o more_o fit_a to_o keep_v a_o alehouse_n then_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n to_o return_v then_o to_o my_o purpose_n whereas_o he_o can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a according_a to_o s._n augustine_n rule_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n of_o heresy_n fine_a ad_fw-la quodvult_n in_o fine_a the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v nine_o point_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o three_o notable_a heretic_n aërius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n and_o that_o so_o open_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o cloak_v or_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o defend_v the_o author_n themselves_o for_o honest_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n lay_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o now_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o though_o they_o embrace_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o defend_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o godly_a man_n but_o with_o we_o do_v condemn_v their_o author_n though_o they_o uphold_v some_o of_o their_o error_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la that_o one_o of_o simon_n magus_n error_n be_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n 20._o lib._n 1._o cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o not_o for_o good_a and_o just_a work_n the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o salvation_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v for_o good_a work_n for_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o case_n admit_v they_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o make_v their_o justify_n faith_n the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n relate_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n eunomius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n 54._o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n haeres_fw-la 54._o so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o commit_n of_o what_o sin_n soever_o and_o the_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o hinder_v no_o man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v do_v not_o the_o new_a devise_a faith_n of_o protestant_n give_v they_o the_o like_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v no_o less_o sure_a to_o commit_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o mortal_a sin_n even_o until_o their_o die_a day_n the_o novatians_n be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n 21._o euseb_n 6._o histor_n cap._n 35._o socrat._n 1._o histor_n cap._n 7._o zozom_n 1._o histor_n
upon_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o be_v bestow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n many_o temporal_a commodity_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v full_a little_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v overseen_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o prince_n prosperity_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v william_n bishop_n but_o since_o there_o be_v in_o this_o our_o miserable_a age_n great_a diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o true_o serve_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n my_o most_o humble_a suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o high_a majesty_n be_v that_o to_o your_o eternal_a good_a you_o will_v embrace_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n wherein_o your_o most_o royal_a progenitour_n live_v and_o die_v or_o if_o you_o can_v be_v win_v so_o soon_o to_o alter_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v your_o highness_n misfortune_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o your_o tender_a goodness_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o heavy_o persecute_v r._n abbot_n sect_n 3._o page_n 14._o here_o m._n bishop_n propound_v brief_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o he_o lay_v in_o a_o principle_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a where_n with_o god_n be_v true_o serve_v hereupon_o he_o frame_v his_o humble_a suit_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n but_o that_o need_v no_o suit_n of_o he_o for_o his_o majesty_n already_o do_v that_o for_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o call_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la 81._o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n athanas_n q_o 81._o because_o it_o be_v over_o all_o or_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n place_n person_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v 56._o speak_v august_n in_o psal_n 56._o but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v iâ—_n man_n now_o present_o live_v but_o so_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o it_o both_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o absurd_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o absurd_o the_o papist_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o particular_a church_n there_o fore_a to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n to_o speak_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v it_o help_v they_o that_o of_o old_a particular_a church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o as_o in_o toto_fw-la similari_fw-la in_o a_o body_n where_o all_o the_o part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n where_o every_o part_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o one_o part_n can_v challenge_v the_o same_o more_o than_o another_o as_o in_o the_o element_n every_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fire_n every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n water_n and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a for_o so_o every_o church_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v 4._o august_n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretical_a assembly_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o one_o church_n more_o than_o another_o assume_v unto_o it_o any_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n 48._o august_n epist_n 48._o ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la by_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v from_o his_o extravagant_a roâ—ing_a narration_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n here_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n here_o we_o shall_v soon_o try_v whether_o he_o come_v so_o well_o furnish_v into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o or_o whether_o his_o special_a skill_n and_o force_n do_v not_o rather_o lie_v in_o rail_v at_o we_o and_o in_o cozen_v of_o his_o reader_n then_o in_o any_o sound_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a we_o willing_o admit_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o religion_n be_v catholic_a that_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o embrace_v and_o practise_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o receive_v in_o to_o his_o princely_a protection_n to_o this_o what_o say_v m._n abbot_n marry_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o receive_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o plain_a and_o round_a argument_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n fall_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o most_o frivolous_a argue_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o al._n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v a_o laurel_n garland_n for_o the_o worshipful_a range_v of_o his_o battle_n and_o be_v he_o not_o like_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o valiant_o that_o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n fly_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o than_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o m._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a he_o give_v it_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o perceive_v that_o also_o as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o other_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o mark_v what_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o what_o double_v this_o simple_a minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wander_v whither_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v absurd_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o papist_n do_v absurd_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v
the_o church_n who_o then_o but_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o not_o until_o this_o day_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n must_v he_o then_o not_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n asscribe_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a christianity_n if_o any_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n do_v usurp_v that_o name_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o wrongful_o as_o many_o do_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o m._n abbot_n confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n let_v such_o usurp_a companion_n be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o convict_v of_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v always_o remain_v and_o be_v among_o true_a christian_n a_o name_n very_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n 33._o tract_n 32._o in_o johannem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o joy_n in_o that_o name_n but_o mock_v at_o it_o do_v blaspheme_v as_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a author_n intimate_v the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o that_o name_n to_o another_o to_o make_v it_o appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o marvellous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a &_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repete_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a robert_z abbot_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n but_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o one_o body_n even_o as_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o be_v there_o also_o but_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o religion_n let_v we_o then_o look_v out_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o consider_v abel_n noë_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n let_v we_o look_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o see_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v what_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n undoubted_o we_o find_v not_o a_o papist_n among_o they_o we_o find_v no_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o they_o now_o obtrude_v and_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o come_v after_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o they_o use_v no_o invocation_n of_o angel_n they_o know_v no_o merit_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o vow_v no_o vow_n of_o monkery_n they_o make_v no_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n they_o know_v no_o shrift_n nor_o absolution_n or_o any_o of_o that_o riffe-raffe-stuffe_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v now_o imagine_v to_o consist_v but_o what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o save_v ceremonial_a observance_n we_o also_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o believe_v so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o also_o believe_v as_o they_o pray_v so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o their_o life_n we_o also_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v therefore_o no_o popery_n but_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o popish_a religion_n not_o so_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o no_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n further_o confirm_v and_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o those_o tip_n and_o shadow_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o clothe_v it_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n simple_o and_o naked_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o do_v so_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v before_o by_o the_o 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n rom._n 1._o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n 1._o act._n 26._o v._n 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v afterwards_o by_o the_o will_n god_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o then_o what_o christ_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o write_v what_o they_o write_v we_o receive_v and_o believe_v prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o believe_v this_o as_o tertullian_n say_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 6._o august_n count_n literas_fw-la petili_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o
or_o predecessor_n err_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n learn_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n albeit_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n progenitour_n king_n of_o these_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o now_o our_o romish_a factour_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o set_v up_o indeed_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o lavish_a in_o their_o speech_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o from_o king_n lucius_n of_o britanny_n and_o donaldus_n of_o scotland_n the_o only_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v profess_v have_v be_v that_o which_o now_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o where_o as_o it_o shall_v afterwards_o plain_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o italian_a monk_n 400._o year_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n join_v with_o the_o britane_n against_o those_o new_a observation_n which_o the_o same_o augustine_n bring_v from_o rome_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v thereof_o &_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o english_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 1200._o 1239._o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 111._o anno_fw-la 1238._o &_o 1239._o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n alexander_n the_o second_o forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v allege_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v admit_v any_o such_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o forbear_v so_o long_o be_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v gain_v acknowledgement_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o agent_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n universal_o and_o unquestionable_o receive_v but_o they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n william_n bishop_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n do_v now_o and_o then_o like_o ape_n counterfeit_v true_a christian_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o great_a master_n satan_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o do_v transfigure_v himself_o sometime_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o do_v always_o and_o yet_o do_v labour_n ¶_o 14._o ¶_o esai_n 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o espy_v their_o apish_a trick_n and_o to_o return_v their_o fond_a subtlety_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n simmachus_n play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n when_o he_o plead_v so_o with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n for_o the_o emperor_n father_n and_o near_a predecessor_n be_v no_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o profess_v christian_n as_o all_o man_n know_v who_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o ancient_a history_n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sound_a inducement_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o regard_v of_o all_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o believe_v if_o they_o before_o have_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o base_a and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o as_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n jesus_n then_o all_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n plant_v sow_v and_o take_v fast_o root_v before_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n spring_v up_o which_o have_v firm_a testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n who_o teach_v 24._o math._n c._n 13._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o the_o cockle_n after_o and_o oversowne_v by_o the_o enemy_n whence_o it_o follow_v perspiculous_o that_o they_o who_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n inviolable_o which_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n those_o child_n then_o who_o follow_v the_o holy_a step_n of_o their_o catholic_a progenitor_n ascend_v from_o son_n to_o father_n successive_o till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o either_o be_v fall_v themselves_o or_o do_v follow_v other_o who_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v undoubted_o slip_v into_o error_n and_o infidelity_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o tender_v a_o most_o reasonable_a request_n unto_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v that_o religion_n which_o all_o his_o progenitor_n even_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n among_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o because_o they_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v who_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o forefather_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o simmachus_n the_o pagan_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o show_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o difference_n be_v because_o his_o forefather_n for_o who_o idolatry_n he_o plead_v have_v before_o forsake_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o live_v god_n and_o therefore_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o former_a ancestor_n true_a piety_n so_o be_v the_o donatists_n child_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n speak_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o that_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o late_a corrupt_a parent_n in_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o their_o grandfather_n ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o who_o integrity_n their_o father_n be_v degenerate_v even_o as_o now_o aday_n we_o exhort_v man_n that_o have_v or_o have_v parent_n turn_v protestant_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o err_a parent_n opinion_n but_o happy_o to_o receive_v their_o forefather_n ancient_a faith_n from_o which_o their_o father_n revolt_v unaduised_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v because_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n most_o trusty_a and_o sacred_a messenger_n and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v dine_v or_o say_v against_o it_o now_o to_o that_o point_n which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n 17._o apocal._n 17._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v but_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v or_o what_o king_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o time_n 70._o esai_n 60._o psalm_n 70._o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v most_o humble_o both_o obey_v it_o and_o also_o enrich_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n now_o by_o the_o very_a insinuation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o good_a king_n shall_v cherish_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o church_n before_o those_o evil_a king_n shall_v arise_v who_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v lend_v their_o aid_n to_o her_o profess_a enemy_n to_o work_v her_o overthrow_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o the_o king_n of_o former_a age_n stand_v far_o better_a affect_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o some_o of_o late_a time_n well_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o understand_v man_n judgement_n but_o i_o may_v not_o slip_v m._n abbot_n exceed_v gross_a oversight_n or_o rather_o heinous_a crime_n in_o rank_v his_o majesty_n among_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o albeit_o 17._o cap._n 17._o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o
desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o impious_a king_n and_o shall_v adore_v the_o monstruous_a beast_n there_o describe_v and_o fight_v against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n etc._n etc._n be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v one_o council_n and_o force_n and_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o etc._n etc._n 16._o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o bornes_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o very_a same_o ten_o king_n signify_v there_o by_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n do_v hate_v the_o harlot_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v one_o that_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o wicked_a harlot_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o she_o yes_o that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o wicked_a man_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o so_o that_o one_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a prince_n do_v sometime_o with_o all_o his_o might_n aid_v another_o more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n perhaps_o or_o short_o after_o fight_v against_o a_o three_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o their_o own_o rage_n passion_n or_o occasion_n carry_v they_o which_o i_o say_v to_o stop_v a_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n say_v that_o first_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v bend_v to_o all_o mischief_n and_o then_o help_v the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o afterward_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a iniquity_n then_o lo_o they_o hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o persecute_v she_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v have_v prince_n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a shift_n well_o say_v first_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o former_a time_n any_o aider_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_n wherefore_o this_o devise_n if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o text_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v and_o whole_o cut_v off_o this_o vain_a imagination_n for_o it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o hate_v the_o harlot_n even_o then_o and_o after_o too_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v that_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o al._n wherefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n that_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v reprobate_n such_o do_v they_o live_v and_o such_o shall_v they_o die_v let_v then_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n censure_n what_o reward_n they_o be_v worthy_a off_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o thrust_v his_o highness_n into_o that_o list_n of_o condemn_a castaway_n and_o that_o too_o after_o they_o have_v such_o fair_a warning_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n i_o give_v they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o do_v his_o majesty_n that_o shame_n and_o despite_n if_o it_o please_v his_o highness_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v con_v they_o little_o thank_v for_o this_o their_o commendation_n of_o he_o m._n abbot_n have_v acquit_v himself_o so_o clarke-like_a in_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v our_o forefather_n descend_v to_o the_o subsequent_a to_o wit_n that_o his_o majesty_n progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o of_o our_o roman_a faith_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o at_o more_o leisure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o religious_a and_o holy_a man_n augustine_n send_v into_o our_o country_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n and_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v so_o that_o above_o this_o thousand_o year_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n have_v be_v of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o king_n now_o live_v i_o ween_v can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n much_o further_o afterward_o he_o do_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o bale_n 198._o page_n 198._o jewel_n hollinshead_n and_o such_o like_a late_a partial_a writer_n which_o any_o man_n not_o past_o all_o care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n where_o in_o they_o themselves_o be_v party_n that_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n between_o augustine_n the_o italian_a monk_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n whereas_o venerable_a bede_n a_o most_o approve_a author_n and_o near_o unto_o those_o time_n who_o do_v as_o most_o diligent_o trace_v out_o those_o matter_n so_o record_v they_o most_o faithful_o he_o i_o say_v who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o late_a writer_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n betwixt_o they_o in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o in_o these_o two_o 2._o beda_n lib._n 2._o histor_n cap._n 2._o upon_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o s._n augustine_n offer_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o all_o other_o their_o different_a rite_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebretis_fw-la that_o you_o will_v keep_v easter-day_n at_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o concern_v these_o two_o point_n who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o be_v administer_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o more_o decent_a and_o devout_a manner_n 70._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n l._n 3._o 17._o epiphan_n l._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 70._o then_o among_o the_o britan_n that_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o other_o of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v many_o year_n before_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o britan_n be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o know_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o decree_n or_o else_o too_o too_o contentious_a and_o wilful_a in_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o a_o three_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o britan_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n ibidem_fw-la beda_n ibidem_fw-la in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o also_o argue_v yet_o more_o strong_o that_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v require_v their_o help_n in_o instruct_v other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o register_v by_o s._n bede_n that_o holy_a historiographer_n but_o also_o report_v by_o their_o own_o late_a writer_n hollinshead_n 103._o volume_n 1._o page_n 103._o and_o 6._o and_o page_n 6._o m._n godwine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n s._n bede_n also_o witness_v further_o in_o the_o place_n abovesaid_a that_o the_o same_o britain_n christian_n even_o then_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o augustine_n do_v preach_v furthermore_o the_o principal_a preacher_n and_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o s._n augustine_n arrival_n among_o the_o britan_n as_o namely_o s._n dulcitius_n and_o s._n david_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n too_o life_n john_n baal_n in_o their_o life_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o not_o only_o for_o these_o late_a thousand_o year_n but_o also_o in_o the_o former_a
in_o steed_n of_o god_n william_n bishop_n what_o a_o worthy_a grave_a preface_n he_o use_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n nor_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o never_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n by_o any_o man_n but_o good_a s_o it_o while_o you_o muse_v and_o busy_v your_o head_n so_o much_o upon_o babble_n you_o forget_v or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v her_o faith_n then_o most_o renown_a over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o write_v nothing_o less_o for_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o come_v first_o to_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o most_o glorious_a countryman_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_v from_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o principal_o the_o second_o be_v more_o nice_a yet_o in_o one_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o acute_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o further_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o oversight_n pass_v as_o flea-bite_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o wander_v that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o like_v best_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n quick_o say_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n o_o noble_a disputer_n and_o well_o worthy_a the_o whip_n because_o we_o may_v not_o make_v false_a god_n or_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o idol_n may_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v unto_o saint_n their_o due_a worship_n may_v not_o s._n paul_n while_o he_o live_v as_o all_o other_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v reverence_v and_o worship_v for_o their_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o religion_n virtue_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n even_o as_o knight_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o worldly_a man_n be_v worship_v and_o honour_v for_o their_o temporal_a calling_n and_o endowment_n with_o temporal_a worship_n without_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o master_n dishonour_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n if_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v much_o make_v off_o and_o respect_v yet_o with_o such_o due_a regard_n only_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o degree_n this_o be_v so_o childish_a and_o palpable_a that_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v to_o stick_v obstinate_o to_o their_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v for_o very_a shame_n not_o once_o more_o name_v it_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o 17._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n you_o say_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o entrance_n to_o work_n and_o that_o in_o work_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o consist_v william_n bishop_n the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v mangle_v his_o word_n be_v for_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v therein_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n into_o faith_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n the_o most_o common_a be_v that_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o confer_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o faith_n that_o live_v under_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v great_a light_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v teach_v of_o christmore_n dark_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v here_o for_o man_n justification_n by_o only_a faith_n where_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o man_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o foul_a mistake_n be_v this_o alas_o his_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o want_v of_o good_a armour_n compel_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o weapon_n how_o simple_a and_o weak_a soever_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n do_v grievous_o punish_v all_o they_o who_o live_v wicked_o notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n for_o say_v s._n paul_n 18._o rom._n 1._o v._n 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o retain_v or_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o injustice_n whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o wicked_a second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o aught_o nor_o save_v they_o from_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o good_a work_n robert_z abbot_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n affirm_v 6._o rom._n 4._o v._n 6._o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n we_o do_v the_o same_o but_o you_o profess_o dispute_v against_o it_o william_n bishop_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o he_o there_o treat_v nor_o to_o deserve_v it_o though_o inspire_v with_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n whole_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o justification_n when_o they_o do_v require_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a thereto_o we_o hold_v that_o justice_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o do_v confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 13._o rom._n 2._o v._n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v mark_v how_o by_o do_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o do_v good_a work_n man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n gloze_v the_o matter_n now_o touch_v 6._o see_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o v._n 6._o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o outward_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n to_o we_o but_o of_o inherent_a justice_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v quality_n 6._o rom._n 6._o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o text_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o catholic_n robert_z abbot_n paul_n teach_v that_o 98._o rom._n 6._o v._n 23._o page_n 98._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n
abbot_n paul_n say_v the_o 18._o rom._n 8_o v._n 18._o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a william_n bishop_n i_o say_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v get_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o abuse_v god_n word_n that_o he_o scarce_o allege_v one_o sentence_n of_o it_o without_o one_o paltry_a shift_n or_o other_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n true_o translate_v be_v our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o the_o glory_n or_o as_o our_o english_a phrase_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o labour_n or_o pain_n be_v not_o either_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o of_o so_o long_a endurance_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n yet_o through_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n wherewith_o those_o work_n be_v wrought_v and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n own_o phrase_n 5._o 2._o thessaly_n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o which_o persecution_n you_o sustain_v that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o suffering_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o precise_o teach_v where_o he_o say_v that_o 17._o 2._o cor._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o our_o tribulation_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v momentary_a and_o light_a yet_o work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o else_o where_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v 8._o 2._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n if_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n render_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n than_o be_v they_o before_o just_o deserve_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v they_o be_v in_o just_a proportion_n worthy_a of_o they_o thus_o brief_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o far_a s._n paul_n be_v right_o take_v be_v from_o afford_v any_o relief_n unto_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o do_v now_o as_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n do_v even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n witness_n s._n peter_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o deprave_v and_o misuse_v certain_a sentence_n of_o he_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o to_o the_o deceive_a and_o undo_n of_o their_o follower_n for_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v understand_v as_o he_o mean_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n that_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n and_o plenty_n there_o be_v of_o plain_a text_n for_o the_o most_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o taste_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o answer_v unto_o this_o his_o idle_a discourse_n robert_z abbot_n paul_n say_v nothing_o for_o those_o point_n for_o the_o denial_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n condemn_v us._n nothing_o for_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o work_n nothing_o for_o freewill_a nothing_o for_o relic_n nothing_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n nothing_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o for_o tradition_n nothing_o for_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o in_o this_o case_n m._n bishop_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o you_o shall_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n have_v satisfy_v his_o majesty_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v probable_a or_o possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o once_o mention_v any_o of_o those_o main_a point_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o whole_o consist_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o same_o that_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o pardon_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o monkish_a vow_n of_o image_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o baggage_n stuff_n in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n &_o yet_o shall_v write_v nothing_o general_n rhem._n test._n argum_fw-la of_o the_o epist_n in_o general_n but_o that_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v only_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v forsooth_o that_o where_o anything_o sound_v contrary_a to_o the_o râ—mish_a faith_n we_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o undoubted_o m._n bishop_n either_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o protestant_n or_o else_o he_o deal_v very_o negligent_o in_o your_o behalf_n s._n peter_n be_v another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o that_o church_n the_o founder_n and_o head_n thereof_o as_o you_o persuade_v we_o what_o will_v he_o also_o forget_v his_o triple_a crown_n will_v he_o say_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o also_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o protestant_n i_o think_v here_o you_o shall_v fare_v ratione_fw-la erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la as_o in_o another_o case_n robertuâ—_n liciensis_n do_v before_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n will_v they_o not_o think_v these_o trash_n and_o trinket_n of_o we_o so_o much_o worth_n as_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ah_o these_o protestant_n these_o heretic_n they_o say_v all_o for_o they_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o us._n but_o alas_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o write_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o preach_v as_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o continue_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v a_o wondered_a agreement_n but_o concern_v popery_n we_o see_v nothing_o william_n bishop_n we_o have_v here_o a_o dainty_a dish_n of_o m._n abbot_n cookery_n a_o large_a rhetorical_a conclusion_n deduct_v out_o of_o lean_a thin_a and_o weak_a premise_n he_o assay_v to_o make_v a_o show_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o will_v serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v and_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o he_o but_o so_o proper_o that_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o seem_v to_o sound_v for_o he_o though_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n a_o far_o different_a sense_n other_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n for_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n he_o sing_v a_o triumph_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o brave_a victory_n that_o all_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o protestant_n nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n afterward_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v himself_o he_o add_v nothing_o but_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a word_n he_o there_o deliver_v the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v jolly_a nimble_a witted_a fellow_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n serve_v at_o least_o for_o a_o show_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v thâ—m_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o aâ—_n fabulas_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la they_o turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o fall_v to_o fable_n and_o one_o robin_n goodfellow_n i_o ween_n for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n that_o have_v not_o remember_v to_o say_v one_o word_n for_o popery_n but_o all_o for_o the_o protestant_n fie_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v under-propt_a with_o such_o rot_a baggage_n stuff_n what_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o tale_n to_o his_o face_n or_o that_o erasmus_n who_o be_v in_o most_o point_n a_o catholic_a shall_v report_v it_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o poor_a robin_n except_v m._n abbot_n himself_o so_o simple_a and_o poore-blinde_a that_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o bless_a apostle_n he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o word_n that_o give_v any_o sound_n or_o show_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o i_o
fierce_o bend_v to_o deceive_v other_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o untruth_n he_o utter_v the_o apostle_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o 5._o hebr._n 9_o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n place_v glorious_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n tabernacle_n which_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la further_o that_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v reserve_v precious_a relic_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o blossom_a a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o that_o angelical_a food_n manna_n which_o god_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o which_o if_o you_o join_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o all_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n may_v not_o we_o then_o gather_v thereby_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o holy_a relic_n in_o golden_a shrine_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n declare_v 21._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 21._o that_o jacob_n by_o faith_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n â—odde_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n do_v he_o not_o give_v all_o judicious_a man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o holy_a representation_n aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o worship_v with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o no_o less_o perspicuity_n we_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o he_o do_v 2._o rom._n 15_o 30._o 2._o hearty_o crave_v the_o roman_n to_o help_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o 11._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o corinthian_n prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o if_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o poor_a wretch_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n s._n paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v we_o nor_o of_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o as_o high_a as_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o as_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n he_o hold_v it_o needful_a to_o request_v other_o far_o mean_a than_o himself_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o all_o this_o be_v good_a say_v a_o good_a protestant_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o request_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n that_o be_v live_v with_o we_o but_o not_o of_o saint_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n yes_o say_v we_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o charitable_a and_o desirous_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a than_o any_o friend_n we_o have_v live_v and_o therefore_o more_o forward_o to_o assist_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v also_o more_o gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o better_a able_a to_o obtain_v our_o request_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o 13.8_o 1._o cor._n 13.8_o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o be_v marvellous_o increase_v in_o that_o heavenly_a country_n also_o that_o 19_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o yea_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n wherefore_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o tender_a most_o dear_o all_o our_o suit_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n they_o therefore_o have_v final_o no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v pray_v to_o saint_n but_o to_o say_v that_o though_o all_o other_o circumstance_n do_v great_o move_v we_o thereto_o yet_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o it_o be_v labour_v lose_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o which_o we_o reply_v and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v hear_v we_o and_o do_v perfect_o know_v our_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o life_n with_o that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o &_o 12._o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 29._o in_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a which_o be_v in_o part_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n whence_o not_o i_o but_o that_o eagle-eied_n doctor_n s._n augustine_n do_v deduce_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n be_v without_o comparison_n far_o more_o perfect_a and_o clear_a than_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o to_o come_v yea_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o surpass_v and_o extraordinary_a light_n do_v not_o reach_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ground_v himself_o upon_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n that_o be_v imperfect_o in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n if_o then_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n be_v mortal_a man_n have_v particular_a understanding_n of_o thing_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o do_v in_o other_o country_n much_o more_o do_v those_o immortal_a soul_n replenish_v with_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n perfect_o know_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o mass_n the_o same_o profound_a divine_a s._n augustine_n with_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_v so_o light_o to_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o late_a new_a master_n do_v but_o serious_o search_v they_o and_o most_o deep_o pierce_v into_o they_o do_v also_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o aug._n epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la paulinun_n ambros_n &_o chrisost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 1._o i_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n declare_v how_o by_o these_o four_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v the_o four_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o obsecration_n those_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o consecration_n by_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v say_v at_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la by_o postulation_n those_o that_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n final_o by_o thanksgiving_a such_o as_o be_v say_v after_o by_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n receive_v he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o mass_n be_v may_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o very_o lively_o paint_v out_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o though_o he_o call_v not_o that_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v it_o a_o name_n equivalent_a 59_o epistola_fw-la 59_o sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o five_o question_n at_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n orationes_fw-la as_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n s._n paul_n deliver_v it_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o may_v be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n 23._o 1._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 23._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o add_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o make_v this_o demand_n the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o but_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o 19_o rom._n 1._o
faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v now_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o shall_v by_o a_o council_n of_o his_o realm_n take_v law_n from_o thence_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n be_v his_o even_o his_o child_n that_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v he_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o shall_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v protect_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v that_o stile_n and_o tell_v we_o glossa_fw-la sext._n proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la that_o not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n his_o vicar_n general_a for_o all_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n and_o government_n thereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n who_o if_o he_o make_v any_o law_n concern_v religion_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o another_o right_n that_o be_v imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la the_o pope_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v by_o public_a law_n or_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o pope_n and_o bishop_n william_n bishop_n true_a m._n abbot_n you_o have_v need_v to_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o heretic_n who_o so_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o confute_v your_o doctrine_n and_o establish_v we_o or_o else_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o of_o their_o successor_n more_o friendly_a unto_o you_o you_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n as_o foul_o if_o not_o more_o gross_o deceive_v then_o you_o be_v before_o but_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o leap_v from_o peter_n &_o paul_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v the_o thirteen_o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o over-skip_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o not_o one_o of_o the_o other_o twelve_o that_o will_v afford_v you_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o dark_a break_a sentence_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v pick_v some_o colour_n of_o cavil_v against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v forget_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o anacletus_fw-la who_o be_v afterwards_o hale_v in_o by_o the_o way_n and_o yoke_v with_o another_o for_o want_n of_o some_o clear_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o well_o let_v we_o come_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o man_n of_o who_o you_o have_v make_v choice_n first_o you_o relate_v such_o a_o wise_a tale_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o bishop_n so_o impertinent_a &_o ill_a hang_n together_o and_o so_o weak_o verify_v that_o no_o considerate_a person_n stand_v upright_o can_v give_v you_o any_o credit_n therein_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o author_n that_o report_v it_o they_o be_v both_o profess_a protestant_n and_o come_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o late_a for_o the_o relation_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o matter_n unless_o they_o have_v allege_v other_o authentic_a author_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o hollinhead_n report_v himself_o to_o m._n fox_n a_o crafty_a deceitful_a lie_a minister_n of_o his_o own_o time_n stow_n to_o some_o moth-eaten_a monument_n lie_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_n now_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n so_o silly_o confirm_v special_o where_o there_o be_v far_o great_a probability_n against_o it_o for_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o epistle_n and_o letter_n be_v register_v there_o and_o most_o diligent_o preserve_v in_o their_o treasury_n among_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n where_o one_o only_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o province_n of_o france_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o he_o have_v write_v another_o to_o a_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_o preserve_v there_o as_o the_o other_o again_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o any_o old_a writing_n of_o or_o to_o lucius_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n when_o all_o the_o briton_n be_v drive_v thence_o by_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o make_v small_a store_n of_o such_o letter_n special_o which_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v then_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v reserve_v any_o such_o shall_v not_o venerable_a bede_n our_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a countryman_n who_o make_v most_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o all_o such_o when_o our_o ancestor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v hear_v some_o news_n of_o this_o famous_a letter_n who_o hear_v and_o write_v as_o much_o of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la king_n lucius_n and_o the_o realm_n conversion_n as_o he_o can_v discover_v and_o find_v any_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o antiquity_n the_o like_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n whether_o english_a or_o briton_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o worthy_a letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o beside_o if_o you_o mark_v but_o the_o king_n demand_n and_o the_o bishop_n answer_n both_o be_v person_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n such_o simplicity_n and_o incongruity_n appear_v that_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o king_n forsooth_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a constitution_n and_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n as_o just_a as_o german_n lip_n goodly_a stuff_n sure_o and_o fit_a to_o lie_v hide_v in_o dusty_a corner_n those_o word_n for_o the_o roman_a constitution_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v deceitful_o shuffle_v in_o beside_o the_o purpose_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o king_n send_v before_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n messenger_n full_a instruction_n of_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o he_o then_o write_v only_o for_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o temporal_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o letter_n make_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v very_o childish_o that_o he_o have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o to_o fish_v out_o thence_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o never_o any_o christian_a king_n either_o before_o or_o since_o ever_o do_v add_v final_o that_o the_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o those_o author_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 169._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o least_o twice_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la but_o all_o these_o impertinence_n and_o improbability_n be_v set_v aside_o for_o the_o while_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_v what_o hold_n can_v the_o protestant_n take_v on_o it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n sure_o very_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o shake_v out_o off_o their_o hand_n the_o letter_n have_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v even_o his_o child_n be_v it_o so_o a_o good_a king_n be_v parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o pastor_n populi_fw-la the_o parent_n of_o his_o country_n and_o foster-father_n of_o his_o people_n follow_v it_o of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v their_o chief_a head_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n then_o be_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v parent_n of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v nourisher_n defender_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n this_o than_o will_v help_v the_o protestant_n nothing_o neither_o will_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v gather_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v allow_v king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o their_o realm_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o counsel_n countenance_n example_n and_o authority_n draw_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v to_o call_v home_o all_o they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o and_o final_o to_o govern_v they_o so_o happy_o unite_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o their_o kingly_a vocation_n
now_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n must_v dip_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o there_o pray_v that_o this_o mixture_n may_v be_v heathful_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o receiver_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n william_n bishop_n i_o can_v easy_o judge_v whether_o this_o man_n be_v more_o fierce_o bend_v to_o deceive_v other_o or_o more_o foolish_o set_v to_o shame_n himself_o with_o lie_v that_o dare_v adventure_v upon_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a pope_n julius_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o protestant_n purpose_n it_o do_v in_o sundry_a point_n notable_o confirm_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n thus_o begin_v the_o canon_n when_o every_o crime_n and_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n what_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o note_n how_o often_o he_o repeat_v and_o recommend_v the_o divine_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o man_n possess_v with_o schismatical_a ambition_n who_o contrary_a to_o divine_a order_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n offer_v milk_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n other_o also_o for_o a_o complement_n of_o communion_n do_v give_v the_o dip_v sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n then_o confute_v these_o opinion_n he_o say_v when_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n do_v commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o milk_n etc._n etc._n let_v therefore_o milk_n be_v no_o more_o offer_v when_o we_o sacrifice_n then_o come_v in_o the_o break_a word_n of_o m._n abbot_n thus_o but_o for_o that_o of_o the_o dip_v eucharist_n which_o for_o a_o complement_n of_o communion_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n commend_v to_o the_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o the_o bread_n be_v mention_v apart_o and_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o chalice_n apart_o where_o m._n abbot_n first_o leave_v out_o the_o commend_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o those_o word_n will_v have_v scald_v his_o tongue_n second_o this_o canon_n have_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o dip_v any_o part_n of_o the_o host_n into_o the_o chalice_n to_o be_v afterwards_o take_v out_o and_o give_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o which_o pope_n julius_n do_v disprove_v neither_o do_v our_o priest_n to_o speak_v proper_o dip_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o chalice_n for_o dip_v in_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o put_n in_o and_o take_v forth_o again_o which_o we_o do_v not_o but_o only_o for_o a_o holy_a signification_n we_o do_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n one_o little_a parâ—â—_n of_o the_o host_n there_o to_o lie_v and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o again_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o dip_v in_o but_o the_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n err_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o his_o reprehension_n for_o pope_n julius_n reprove_v only_o the_o give_n of_o the_o dip_v host_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o hold_v it_o any_o way_n necessary_a because_o we_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a host_n of_o christ_n body_n contain_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o live_a body_n as_o well_o christ_n blood_n as_o his_o flesh_n now_o we_o do_v only_o put_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n into_o the_o chalice_n there_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o leaf_n to_o that_o of_o pope_n julius_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n in_o the_o canon_n triforme_a 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o where_o pope_n sergius_n of_o more_o than_o 800._o year_n stand_v do_v expound_v this_o very_a ceremony_n of_o put_v one_o part_n of_o the_o host_n into_o the_o chalice_n it_o be_v then_o a_o know_v use_v ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o day_n and_o no_o late_a invention_n as_o m._n abbot_n dream_v i_o may_v not_o here_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o pope_n julius_n which_o m._n abbot_n allege_v there_o be_v most_o express_a and_o very_a earnest_a commandment_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v because_o say_v that_o bless_a pope_n our_o lord_n chalice_n according_a unto_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o canon_n must_v be_v offer_v the_o wine_n be_v first_o mingle_v with_o water_n final_o we_o have_v in_o this_o canon_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o of_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o offertory_n and_o not_o one_o direct_a word_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o because_o this_o resolution_n of_o julius_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o pope_n alexander_n first_o letter_n who_o be_v but_o the_o five_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o his_o word_n these_o they_o be_v 1._o alexand._n in_o epist_n omnibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n 1._o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o mass_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v blend_v that_o his_o passion_n may_v be_v celebrate_v who_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v so_o that_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v banish_v bread_n alone_a and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o very_a reason_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n only_a water_n or_o only_a wine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o both_o of_o they_o mix_v together_o and_o a_o little_a after_o crime_n and_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o when_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v therefore_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n our_o lord_n be_v delight_v and_o shall_v be_v appease_v and_o will_v pardon_v huge_a offence_n for_o among_o sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o oblation_n better_o than_o this_o but_o this_o surpass_v they_o all_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n deliver_v in_o as_o formal_a term_n as_o may_v be_v there_o be_v also_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o the_o brief_a in_o these_o authority_n and_o do_v allege_v they_o more_o spare_o because_o protestant_n see_v they_o to_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o exception_n do_v flat_o deny_v almost_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pope_n nevertheless_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a and_o have_v good_a place_n against_o m._n abbot_n that_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n &_o put_v down_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o the_o lawful_a heir_n and_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n allege_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o stand_v to_o they_o for_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o precedent_n festus_n have_v his_o ground_n in_o very_a reason_n itself_o 12._o act._n 25._o v._n 12._o have_v thou_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v m._n abbot_n judge_v those_o pope_n sentence_n of_o sound_a authority_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o religion_n he_o may_v not_o therefore_o deny_v they_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o he_o the_o same_o pope_n julius_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o clear_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v cavil_v at_o they_o do_v most_o evident_o confirm_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o east_n church_n even_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o most_o approve_a author_n for_o upon_o the_o
sacrament_n or_o else_o m._n abbot_n do_v fond_o allege_v his_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o his_o late_a paraphrase_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n and_o a_o vain_a shift_n see_v more_o of_o this_o man_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n let_v we_o proceed_v robert_z abbot_n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la the_o same_o gelasius_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v forbear_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n do_v forbid_v that_o superstition_n and_o will_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a or_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o divide_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n as_o that_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v with_o just_a cause_n &_o reason_n 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 2._o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v never_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v off_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o say_v she_o err_v in_o so_o do_v william_n bishop_n now_o we_o come_v to_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n indeed_o and_o by_o his_o very_a phrase_n relate_v by_o m._n abbot_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o believe_v firm_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v we_o have_v find_v that_o certain_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n neither_o do_v his_o word_n fit_a m._n abbot_n turn_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o priest_n that_o do_v consecrate_v both_o together_o who_o therefore_o must_v receive_v both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n next_o before_o est_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o relatum_fw-la est_fw-la quale_n erit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la particeps_fw-la esse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v do_v not_o participate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o how_o often_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o often_o he_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n go_v immediate_o before_o those_o word_n which_o m._n abbot_n cit_v and_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o priest_n only_o that_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o very_a title_n will_v have_v tell_v m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o take_v they_o right_n it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o give_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o the_o people_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v force_v like_o a_o evil_a apothecary_n to_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o they_o say_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v his_o poor_a err_a customer_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o please_a drug_n to_o feed_v their_o corrupt_a taste_n and_o gross_a humour_n he_o do_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n enterlace_n that_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ever_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v speak_v too_o too_o like_o a_o blasphemer_n to_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n with_o lack_n of_o wit_n skill_n or_o due_a consideration_n who_o as_o diverse_a ancient_a doctor_n do_v testify_v minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n himself_o to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o bread_n 30._o luc._n 24._o vers_fw-la 30._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o do_v reach_v it_o to_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n where_o the_o circumstance_n paulae_fw-la august_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euang._n c._n 25._o &_o epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n q._n 8._o hier._n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la of_o blessing_n break_v and_o give_v bread_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o marvellous_a operation_n of_o it_o do_v very_o probable_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o which_o give_v in_o one_o kind_n jesus_n vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 17._o sight_n isichius_n lib._n 2._o in_o cap._n 9_o beda_n in_o theophil_n in_o eâ—m_n locum_fw-la lucae_n opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n homil_n 17._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n also_o very_o usual_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n they_o be_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o communication_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v join_v with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n again_o say_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o of_o sabaoth_n when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o break_v bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o assembly_n upon_o a_o sunday_n furnish_v with_o s._n paul_n sermon_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o locum_fw-la as_o august_n epist_n 86._o &_o beda_n in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la s._n augustine_n and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v testify_v in_o all_o which_o place_n follow_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v warrant_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n they_o then_o i_o hope_v want_v not_o wit_n to_o know_v a_o cause_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n last_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o satyri_fw-la of_o tertull._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorâ—m_fw-la cyprian_a sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o who_o declare_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n viz._n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o receive_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o torment_n or_o death_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_n against_o those_o assault_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o answer_n unto_o m._n abbot_n parenthesis_n now_o ere_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a pope_n gelasius_n i_o will_v note_v brief_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o do_v formal_o deliver_v to_o counterpoise_v those_o frivoulous_a objection_n which_o m._n abbot_n hail_v in_o obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v by_o the_o heel_n out_o of_o his_o write_n first_o i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o he_o already_o daâ—daniae_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la anast_n imperat._v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la daâ—daniae_fw-la how_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o when_o urgent_a cause_n so_o require_v he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v that_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o it_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o appeal_v again_o that_o every_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o unbind_v that_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o what_o bishop_n soever_o as_o that_o see_v which_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o judge_v
his_o spiritual_a pastor_n will_v of_o himself_o do_v any_o such_o lowly_a service_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o basin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o against_o his_o will_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o pride_n to_o say_v that_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n be_v enforce_v to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a fitten_v as_o every_o child_n may_v perceive_v for_o who_o either_o will_v or_o can_v force_v so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n to_o so_o base_a a_o service_n unless_o he_o himself_o desire_v it_o as_o for_o that_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n i_o find_v it_o not_o either_o in_o the_o 69._o or_o 96._o distinction_n but_o in_o the_o 63_o and_o it_o be_v only_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o do_v any_o harm_n unto_o the_o pope_n temporal_a state_n in_o italy_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v carry_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o respect_n as_o be_v meet_v i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v what_o allegiance_n may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n the_o next_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o clementine_n de_fw-fr appellatione_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n pastor_n can._n pastor_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o chapter_n nor_o matter_n that_o priest_n be_v spiritual_a father_n and_o master_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o can_v doubt_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v king_n neither_o baptize_v nor_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n by_o priest_n and_o let_v the_o protestant_n paint_v it_o out_o all_o they_o can_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n of_o upright_a judgement_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v there_o turn_v topsy_n and_o turuy_o where_o child_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v their_o father_n and_o scholar_n to_o teach_v their_o master_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v object_v out_o of_o s._n leo_n to_o which_o i_o will_v join_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n in_o another_o place_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o it_o do_v principal_o appertain_v thereunto_o i_o have_v in_o my_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v not_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n beckon_v to_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o there_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o m._n abbot_n answer_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o emperor_n open_a confession_n that_o he_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o same_o bishop_n 191._o page_n 191._o whether_o will_v you_o believe_v soon_o either_o the_o emperor_n speak_v for_o himself_o or_o m._n abbot_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o of_o his_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n special_o when_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v of_o the_o emperor_n have_v plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o best_a approve_a author_n near_o to_o that_o time_n and_o m._n abbot_n proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v consist_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o surmise_n and_o collection_n 5._o ruffi_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 5._o ruffinus_n and_o socrates_n i_o then_o cite_v who_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o i_o say_v to_o who_o i_o add_v for_o further_a confirmation_n first_o the_o irrefragable_a record_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n the_o pope_n principal_a legate_n in_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v as_o be_v afore_o rehearse_v that_o one_o may_v worthy_o call_v that_o emperor_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretold_v by_o daniël_n who_o presume_v to_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n over_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v be_v judge_n over_o bishop_n &_o their_o spiritual_a cause_n in_o that_o very_a council_n where_o he_o be_v there_o also_o present_a second_o athanasius_n who_o be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o same_o council_n avouch_v that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o council_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o where_o not_o a_o bishop_n but_o some_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v precedent_n he_o then_o take_v not_o constantine_n for_o precedent_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o off_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n three_o s._n ambrose_n who_o live_v short_o after_o in_o formal_a term_n do_v say_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n free_a to_o bishop_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n add_v when_o have_v you_o hear_v most_o gracious_a emperor_n 32._o ambros_n l._n 5._o epist_n 32._o that_o lie_v man_n do_v judge_v over_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n sure_o if_o your_o majesty_n please_v to_o peruse_v the_o course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o former_a time_n you_o shall_v find_v none_o that_o deny_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v over_o emperor_n not_o emperor_n over_o bishop_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o express_a word_n witness_v 31._o l._n 4._o epist_n 31._o that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n dare_v not_o judge_v bishop_n though_o they_o themselves_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o by_o the_o record_n therefore_o of_o these_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n neither_o constantine_n the_o great_a nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a emperor_n be_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n over_o bishop_n whence_o it_o follow_v most_o perspicuous_o that_o constantine_n own_o word_n confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v bishop_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v take_v plain_o as_o they_o signify_v and_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o m._n abbot_n speak_v by_o guess_n affirm_v of_o modesty_n only_o as_o though_o he_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o move_v m._n abbot_n to_o hold_v that_o strange_a opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n own_o confession_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o that_o age_n his_o first_o conjecture_n be_v that_o though_o constantine_n sit_v not_o down_o until_o the_o bishop_n beckon_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n on_o a_o seat_n of_o gold_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 10._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o as_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v constantine_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o judge_n of_o that_o assembly_n for_o as_o theodoret_n do_v express_o note_v the_o place_n that_o he_o there_o have_v be_v by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o suit_n and_o not_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o these_o be_v his_o word_n then_o the_o emperor_n sit_v down_o 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o histor_n cap._n 7._o in_o a_o little_a chair_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n istud_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la permitti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la postulaverat_fw-la for_o he_o have_v request_v the_o bishop_n to_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v then_o a_o place_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o rather_o argue_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o request_v that_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o precedent_n and_o commander_n there_o second_o the_o tripartite_a history_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o constantine_n sit_v below_o the_o bishop_n 5._o lib._n 2._o hyst_z tripar_fw-la ca._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o word_n take_v out_o of_o zozomenus_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n enter_v into_o the_o council_n house_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v his_o seat_n beneath_o they_o all_o neither_o will_v he_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o histor_n cap._n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n may_v also_o import_v as_o much_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o little_a seat_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o false_o or_o crafty_o do_v m._n abbot_n report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n for_o eusebius_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o
kingdom_n but_o now_o the_o 10._o the_o rhem._n test_n annot._n in_o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 6._o vers_fw-la 10._o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_v so_o great_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n to_o good_a work_n as_o that_o they_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n yea_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o meritorious_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o charge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n william_n bishop_n now_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o renown_a pope_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o be_v like_a to_o speed_v well_o not_o doubt_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n among_o we_o englishman_n and_o a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n that_o will_v but_o read_v that_o little_a which_o shall_v by_o i_o hereafter_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o first_o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n we_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o s._n gregory_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o strength_n be_v rather_o vice_n and_o iniquity_n than_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v need_v most_o humble_o to_o sue_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n m._n abbot_n therefore_o mistake_v s._n gregory_n gross_o if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o deny_v any_o true_a merit_n or_o righteousness_n to_o be_v in_o a_o virtuous_a christian_a for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n be_v nought_o worth_a yet_o he_o teach_v most_o express_o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v merit_n life_n everlasting_a thus_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v meditate_a in_o thy_o work_n 141._o gregor_n in_o psal_n 141._o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v through_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contemn_v earthly_a that_o man_n do_v meditate_v upon_o good_a work_n which_o when_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v away_o shall_v remain_v &_o yield_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o live_v not_o here_o profitable_o nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la comparandum_fw-la meritum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o aeternitate_fw-la vivatur_fw-la but_o to_o get_v merit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o psalm_n their_o seed_n shall_v be_v direct_v for_o ever_o our_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v seed_n say_v he_o because_o like_v as_o we_o gather_v fruit_n of_o seed_n even_o so_o do_v we_o expect_v reward_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o gallat_n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a recompense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbot_n snatch_v his_o dark_a word_n s._n gregory_n declare_v clear_o 42._o greg._n lib._n 4._o moral_a c._n 42._o that_o as_o there_o be_v among_o man_n a_o great_a difference_n of_o work_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o next_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a distinction_n of_o dignity_n that_o how_o far_o here_o one_o man_n exceed_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v there_o surmount_v the_o other_o in_o reward_n if_o then_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n plain_a doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n good_a work_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o bring_v forth_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o wherewith_o we_o must_v live_v eternal_o hereafter_o if_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v receive_v distinct_a dignity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o most_o perspicuous_o teach_v both_o that_o there_o be_v true_a merit_n in_o virtuous_a and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o merit_n distinct_a dignity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o heaven_n the_o most_o sweet_a and_o religious_a father_n s._n bernard_n be_v hale_v into_o this_o rank_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n against_o all_o due_a order_n because_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o profane_a abbot_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a abbot_n bernard_n herein_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o be_v it_o because_o that_o godly_a and_o devout_a man_n do_v in_o all_o point_n embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n initio_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr cons_n ad_fw-la euge._n in_o vita_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 6._o item_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o &_o serm._n 66._o in_o cant._n lib._n sententiarun_n non_fw-la procul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o most_o true_a &_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o there_o present_a that_o it_o be_v flat_a heresy_n to_o deny_v either_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a a_o patron_n and_o persuader_n that_o in_o his_o vita_fw-la his_o in_o vita_fw-la life-time_n he_o institute_v 160._o monastery_n brief_o there_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a work_n wherefore_o if_o s._n bernard_n agree_v whole_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v but_o if_o m._n abbot_n will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o merit_n only_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o grant_v yes_o very_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v for_o such_o a_o trifler_n as_o ordinary_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la beg_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v principal_o prove_v to_o the_o purpose_n than_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o question_n nor_o yet_o s._n bernard_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o merit_n do_v not_o in_o justice_n deserve_v heaven_n he_o understand_v that_o of_o our_o merit_n take_v by_o themselves_o without_o god_n promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o the_o which_o seclude_v &_o except_v god_n shall_v not_o do_v any_o body_n wrong_v if_o he_o give_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o but_o god_n ordinance_n &_o promise_n presuppose_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o merit_n be_v wrought_v than_o it_o do_v even_o in_o s._n bernard_n opinion_n of_o right_a deserve_v heaven_n and_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a not_o to_o repay_v it_o with_o heaven_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n do_v s._n bernard_n himself_o teach_v in_o the_o second_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n pay_v that_o which_o be_v owe_v fine_a de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la in_o fine_a but_o he_o owe_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o promise_n be_v indeed_o of_o mercy_n but_o now_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o justice_n which_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v also_o principal_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v partner_n of_o that_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o merit_v we_o of_o his_o
they_o think_v then_o it_o be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o bring_v any_o further_a proof_n because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fast_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o m._n abbot_n naked_a objection_n whereof_o the_o five_o be_v as_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o the_o montanist_n think_v by_o their_o fast_v to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n good_a reason_n have_v they_o for_o that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o it_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o express_o in_o these_o word_n 6._o math._n 6._o when_o thou_o do_v fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o and_o thy_o father_n who_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_n will_v repay_v thou_o whereupon_o that_o grave_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n say_v where_o be_v these_o new_a master_n that_o do_v exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v eâ—cl_n epistola_fw-la 82._o ad_fw-la eâ—cl_n here_o here_o sir_n say_v m._n abbot_n if_o they_o be_v new_a sectmaster_n in_o s._n ambrose_n time_n that_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v then_o sure_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v maintain_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v again_o epiphanius_n a_o more_o credible_a reporter_n of_o montanus_n error_n than_o his_o own_o disciple_n tertullian_n have_v leave_v write_v montan._n haeres_fw-la 48._o count_n montan._n that_o many_o of_o the_o montanist_n do_v remove_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n from_o fast_v where_o before_o m._n abbot_n do_v wrongful_o attribute_v that_o unto_o they_o beside_o s._n augustine_n do_v affirm_v 68_o de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogm_n ca._n 68_o that_o to_o equal_a marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o do_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n do_v thereby_o merit_v nothing_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o a_o jovinian_a it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v uphold_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a esteem_v no_o better_a than_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o feign_a concord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o montanist_n they_o teach_v as_o he_o avouch_v fast_v to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n 7._o 1._o reg._n 7._o fast_v with_o samuël_n appease_v god_n and_o obtain_v victory_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o do_v they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 4._o hester_n 4._o judith_n 4._o hester_n and_o judith_n the_n 3._o the_n jonae_fw-la 3._o ¶_o ninivites_fw-la turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v daniël_n also_o as_o 3._o as_o ser._n the_o lap_n lib._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la jejunij_fw-la ca._n 3._o s._n cyprian_n witness_v by_o fast_v promeruit_fw-la deum_fw-la appease_v his_o wrath_n &_o do_v win_v his_o favour_n s._n augustine_n propose_v the_o delicate_a protestant_n objection_n &_o show_v we_o how_o to_o answer_v thereunto_o what_o say_v they_o be_v god_n so_o cruel_a that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v thou_o torment_v thyself_o answer_v say_v that_o most_o learned_a doctor_n i_o put_v myself_o to_o pain_n that_o god_n may_v spare_v i_o i_o punish_v myself_o that_o he_o may_v succour_v i_o that_o i_o may_v please_v his_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v delight_v his_o sweetness_n for_o the_o host_n be_v hamper_v and_o vex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n brief_o we_o have_v by_o the_o evident_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n not_o montanist_n but_o most_o holy_a &_o judicious_a prelate_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o by_o fast_v god_n be_v true_o serve_v his_o just_a indignation_n against_o we_o be_v appease_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v thereby_o also_o merit_v whence_o it_o follow_v final_o that_o when_o m._n abbot_n assay_v by_o these_o common_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v as_o well_o defend_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o montanist_n to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v turn_v montanist_n his_o sore_a eye_n be_v piteous_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o defluxion_n either_o of_o envy_n or_o ignorance_n that_o have_v wellnigh_o blind_v he_o but_o if_o the_o discreet_a reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o lie_v the_o proper_a error_n of_o the_o montanist_n concern_v fast_v for_o they_o hold_v beside_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n haeretico_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellun_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o dogmate_v haeretico_fw-la montanus_n decree_v new_a law_n of_o fast_v which_o do_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v s._n hierome_n recount_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o montanus_n heresy_n as_o that_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o all_o second_o marriage_n be_v wicked_a come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o fast_v and_o say_v we_o catholic_n do_v fast_o one_o lent_n or_o forty_o day_n once_o in_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o a_o convenient_a time_n they_o that_o be_v the_o montanist_n make_v three_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n as_o though_o three_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fast_o any_o time_n in_o the_o year_n except_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v so_o voluntary_o and_o another_o upon_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o fiâ—st_a novelty_n of_o their_o fast_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fast_v three_o lent_n every_o year_n other_o day_n perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v off_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o their_o fast_n until_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v without_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o then_o to_o use_v that_o cherophagia_n mention_v by_o m._n abbot_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v only_o dry_a meat_n that_o have_v no_o juice_n or_o nourishment_n in_o they_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o montanus_n and_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o fable_v far_o more_o pientiful_o then_o upon_o christ_n apostle_n these_o indiscreet_a law_n then_o of_o fast_v that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v enact_v also_o by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o peremptory_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v montanus_n error_n touch_v fast_v let_v m._n abbot_n if_o he_o can_v show_v out_o of_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n who_o have_v register_v montanus_n heresy_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cataphriges_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o phrygian_a bear_v and_o there_o his_o heresy_n do_v most_o rage_n that_o his_o error_n about_o fast_v be_v that_o he_o think_v fast_v to_o please_v gâ—d_v to_o be_v meritorious_a or_o satisfactory_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o any_o ancient_a sincere_a author_n true_o take_v and_o report_v will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n they_o must_v be_v heretic_n or_o write_v at_o least_o in_o a_o heretical_a vain_a as_o tertullian_n then_o do_v or_o else_o they_o will_v â—fford_v he_o no_o help_n or_o comforr_n the_o montanist_n indeed_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o entrap_v catholic_n in_o their_o snare_n may_v perhaps_o pretend_v the_o same_o end_n and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o fast_v which_o the_o catholic_n like_v well_o off_o as_o all_o heretic_n do_v mingle_v and_o blend_v many_o truth_n with_o their_o error_n the_o better_a to_o colour_v their_o trumpery_n and_o deceit_n like_v unto_o wolf_n that_o put_v on_o sheepskin_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o soon_o catch_v they_o who_o
extol_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v both_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n so_o there_o be_v some_o other_o foolish_a woman_n that_o will_v have_v make_v she_o a_o god_n offer_v up_o to_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o institute_v woman_n priest_n to_o do_v her_o service_n who_o dote_a folly_n epiphanius_n reprove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n teach_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o woman_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o baptise_v second_o that_o neither_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o deliver_v in_o most_o express_a term_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o another_o mean_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o excellent_a holy_a man_n and_o the_o sacred_a servant_n of_o god_n most_o goodly_a say_v he_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o adoration_n that_o be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o he_o otherwise_o repeat_v thus_o let_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n be_v honour_v but_o let_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adore_v and_o yet_o more_o plain_o explicate_v himself_o by_o that_o term_n of_o adoration_n let_v not_o the_o virgin_n be_v adore_v so_o as_o we_o take_v she_o for_o a_o god_n or_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o her_o name_n wherefore_o nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a to_o he_o that_o please_v to_o read_v that_o reverend_a author_n then_o that_o there_o he_o reprove_v they_o only_o who_o give_v divine_a and_o godly_a honour_n unto_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n make_v she_o a_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o do_v both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n teach_v most_o plain_o twenty_o time_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n call_v latria_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a personage_n on_o earth_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n due_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n fortitude_n and_o holiness_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o withal_o this_o matter_n of_o worship_v saint_n s._n augustine_n that_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v full_o and_o distinct_o deliver_v 1200._o year_n ago_o in_o these_o most_o memorable_a word_n 21._o august_n lib._n 1._o cont_n justum_fw-la manich._n cap._n 21._o christian_n people_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n aswell_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o be_v holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v erect_v altar_n only_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n though_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o what_o prelate_n or_o priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a body_n have_v at_o any_o time_n say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n who_o have_v crown_v the_o martyr_n and_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o memorial_n or_o relic_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o place_n there_o may_v arise_v great_a devotion_n to_o inflame_v our_o charity_n both_o towards_o they_o who_o we_o may_v imitate_v and_o also_o towards_o he_o by_o who_o help_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o martyr_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o which_o holy_a man_n who_o heart_n we_o think_v ready_a to_o suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n worship_v yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o do_v more_o devout_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o virtue_n we_o be_v assure_v and_o who_o do_v now_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o do_v those_o that_o be_v yet_o combat_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o life_n but_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v latria_n and_o have_v no_o one_o proper_a latin_a word_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a worship_n proper_o due_a unto_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v we_o worship_v or_o teach_v to_o be_v worship_v any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o and_o whereas_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n whence_o their_o act_n that_o offer_v it_o to_o idol_n be_v call_v idolatry_n we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n offer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o such_o offering_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o martyr_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o error_n he_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o avoid_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n now_o let_v the_o upright_a reader_n consider_v well_o of_o this_o sacred_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o pure_a estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v teach_v any_o other_o worship_v of_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n we_o worship_v saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a virtue_n so_o do_v the_o good_a christian_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n with_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n than_o they_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n alive_a we_o do_v teach_v word_n by_o word_n after_o s._n augustine_n that_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o for_o want_n of_o a_o proper_a latin_a word_n we_o call_v latria_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v another_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v dulia_n of_o doulos_n that_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o servant_n we_o do_v exhibit_v as_o due_a to_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v infinite_o less_o then_o that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n now_o because_o the_o worship_n due_a by_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o recognise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o we_o to_o who_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o of_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n therefore_o to_o god_n alone_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n sacrifice_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o relic_n and_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o also_o inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o follow_v their_o excellent_a virtue_n note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o communicate_v the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n to_o other_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sâ—ints_n prayer_n now_o if_o any_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o attribute_v to_o her_o any_o other_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o we_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o check_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o epiphanius_n then_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o foolish_a female_a collyridians_n to_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n where_o be_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o author_n these_o word_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v in_o honour_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o have_v he_o but_o mark_v well_o those_o word_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o mislike_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a virgin_n see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o reverence_n then_o ordinary_a worship_n be_v for_o to_o be_v honourable_a be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v worshipful_a as_o every_o man_n mean_o see_v in_o title_n do_v know_v wherefore_o m._n abbot_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o latin_a word_n adorare_fw-la and_o adoratio_fw-la into_o bare_a and_o naked_a worship_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o
in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n if_o we_o wil._n again_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o not_o because_o we_o do_v good_a work_n before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o 10._o de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n ca._n 10._o that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la legem_fw-la implevimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la legem_fw-la implere_fw-la possimus_fw-la not_o because_o we_o do_v before_o we_o receive_v grace_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a afterward_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n grace_n may_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o very_a same_o do_v s._n hierome_n confess_v in_o that_o very_a treatise_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n add_v this_o reason_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v we_o commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v lest_o god_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o injustice_n if_o be_v exact_v of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v so_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v herein_o follow_v s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n a_o noble_a pair_n of_o most_o learned_a patroness_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n in_o his_o error_n about_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n may_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n the_o second_o that_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n so_o perfect_o that_o be_v need_v never_o to_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o venial_o which_o two_o erroneous_a branch_n of_o pelagius_n doctrine_n we_o do_v condemn_v as_o round_o as_o do_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v anamartico_v without_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o just_a man_n alive_a say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v some_o venial_a sin_n he_o be_v even_o thereby_o make_v a_o liar_n as_o s._n john_n witness_v and_o therefore_o a_o sinner_n all_o this_o pelagian_a doctrine_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o well_o reprove_v as_o do_v the_o former_a marry_o to_o affirm_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v that_o pelagius_n be_v of_o old_a condemn_v for_o affirm_v child_n to_o be_v make_v without_o sin_n by_o baptism_n be_v save_v your_o reverence_n a_o stark_a lie_n confront_v and_o confute_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o formal_a term_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 9_o de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n lib._n 10._o ca._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v the_o pelagian_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v cleanse_v infant_n from_o original_a sin_n what_o a_o notable_a tale_n than_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v therefore_o account_v heretic_n because_o they_o hold_v man_n by_o baptism_n to_o become_v without_o sin_n when_o they_o flat_o deny_v baptism_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n new_o baptize_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n leave_v in_o he_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n cont._n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o all_o sin_n utter_o all_o of_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n whether_o they_o be_v original_o contract_v or_o afterward_o commit_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o witting_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v treat_v of_o the_o creed_n 10._o de_fw-fr simbol_n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o omnia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la delicta_fw-la delet_fw-la sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la &_o originalia_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la dicta_fw-la facta_fw-la cogitata_fw-la cognita_fw-la incognita_fw-la omne_fw-la dimittuntur_fw-la which_o he_o do_v inculcate_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v cite_v but_o one_o more_o which_o contain_v also_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o other_o pelagian_a proposition_n how_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 14._o l._n count_v julian._n ca._n 13_o &_o 15._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 10._o c._n 14._o multi_fw-la baptisati_fw-la fideles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la neminem_fw-la dixerim_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a baptise_a be_v without_o crime_n that_o be_v without_o mortal_a sin_n but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o man_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o wit_n venial_a how_o much_o soever_o the_o pelagian_o do_v rage_n against_o we_o for_o so_o say_v not_o that_o anything_o of_o sin_n do_v remain_v which_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o because_o in_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v something_o that_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v pardon_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v faithful_o and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v declare_v first_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n new_o baptize_v be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n as_o i_o say_v second_o that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o baptise_a do_v continue_v without_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n only_o except_v 36._o de_fw-fr natur._n &_o grat._n cap._n 36._o of_o who_o say_v s._n augustine_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v handle_v s._n hierome_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n oceanum_n hieron_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n not_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o swim_v out_o alive_a and_o do_v call_v it_o the_o heresy_n of_o cain_n to_o hold_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o venomous_a and_o incurable_a that_o the_o medicine_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n can_v heal_v they_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o learned_a antiquity_n to_o show_v how_o ignorant_a m._n abbot_n be_v therein_o who_o think_v that_o he_o have_v hit_v i_o home_o and_o give_v i_o some_o great_a blow_n when_o he_o produce_v these_o my_o word_n m._n bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_o baptise_a man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n whereas_o you_o now_o see_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v 1200._o year_n before_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o in_o deed_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o touch_v the_o full_a and_o absolute_a purgation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o same_o which_o every_o true_a penitent_a make_v his_o humble_a confession_n do_v obtain_v by_o the_o absolution_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n which_o be_v no_o late_a invention_n of_o we_o but_o we_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n 23._o job._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n all_o antiquity_n have_v understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n full_a power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o all_o other_o pastor_n that_o shall_v lawful_o succeed_v they_o until_o the_o world_n end_n this_o matter_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o a_o question_n by_o itself_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o it_o in_o particular_a as_o m._n abbot_n reserve_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o due_a place_n so_o do_v i_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o therein_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o more_o approve_v those_o point_n than_o it_o do_v these_o which_o he_o have_v here_o touch_v but_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v as_o foul_o deceive_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o as_o here_o he_o have_v do_v and_o if_o one_o d_o octor_n bignee_n have_v be_v so_o much_o oversee_v as_o to_o commend_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n let_v it_o be_v inquire_v of_o the_o learned_a what_o thank_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v yield_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v lay_v a_o
long_a before_o hand_n say_v 19_o johan._n 15._o vers_fw-la 19_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o know_v you_o that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v have_v love_v she_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choosen_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o remember_v my_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o you_o also_o will_v they_o persecute_v have_v not_o m._n abbot_n foul_o forget_v this_o worthy_a lesson_n which_o christ_n will_v all_o his_o so_o well_o to_o remember_v when_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o tear_v our_o tongue_n for_o anger_n and_o fare_v like_o mad_a man_n when_o we_o see_v the_o state_n settle_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o mercenary_a temporizer_n that_o esteem_v the_o high_a and_o great_a happiness_n of_o priest_n and_o preacher_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a personage_n in_o fat_a benefice_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v much_o less_o have_v write_v that_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o state_n against_o we_o be_v like_a to_o cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o desperate_a &_o bloody_a agony_n s._n paul_n sure_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v move_v in_o tribulation_n 3._o 1._o thessaly_n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o for_o yourselves_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o live_v in_o the_o disgrace_n and_o hate_v of_o worldling_n vndoubt_o then_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o overseen_a when_o he_o suppose_v the_o discountenance_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v able_a to_o put_v good_a catholic_n to_o their_o wit_n end_v may_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v salute_v with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n james_n 4._o jacob_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o o_o adulterer_n o_o base_a and_o bastardly_a mind_a minister_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v make_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o prefer_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n esteem_v as_o high_o as_o they_o listen_v of_o worldly_a cherishing_n and_o preferment_n we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o tear_v our_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o they_o please_v to_o persecute_v we_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n counsel_n 12._o math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o be_v revile_v untrue_o and_o persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o howsoever_o our_o good_a meaning_n and_o desert_n be_v mistake_v in_o earth_n yet_o therefore_o very_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n final_o leave_v the_o falseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o hope_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o please_v worldly_a man_n seek_v after_o vanity_n and_o false_a felicity_n and_o who_o be_v not_o unlike_a so_o to_o fare_v as_o m._n abbot_n write_v if_o according_a to_o their_o bad_a desert_n they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whip_v out_o of_o his_o church_n we_o catholic_n follow_v the_o apostle_n instruction_n 2._o rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 2._o do_v glory_n in_o the_o true_a hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n be_v to_o we_o here_o as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a banquet_n and_o the_o assure_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v to_o enjoy_v hereafter_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v yield_v we_o more_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o true_a hearty_a joy_n in_o one_o day_n than_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n receive_v by_o their_o worldly_a prosperity_n all_o their_o life_n long_o robert_z abbot_n and_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n god_n know_v you_o say_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n to_o at_o length_n eloquence_n length_n behold_v the_o fair_a flower_n of_o his_o sweet_a eloquence_n false_a traitor_n base_a fugitive_n do_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o threaten_v thy_o prince_n what_o of_o a_o preach_a priest_n have_v we_o now_o a_o herald_n at_o arm_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v religion_n to_o denounce_v war_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o you_o commend_v to_o we_o do_v peter_n and_o paul_n deal_v in_o that_o sort_n to_o tell_v prince_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o way_n god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n to_o at_o length_n be_v this_o the_o language_n or_o stile_n of_o the_o first_o church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o ask_v you_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o the_o first_o church_n god_n know_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o they_o you_o love_v to_o talk_v of_o they_o but_o little_o do_v you_o care_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o the_o first_o church_n can_v say_v to_o their_o persecutor_n 37._o tertul._n apolog_fw-la ca._n 37._o if_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o not_o by_o secret_a revenge_n but_o by_o open_a enmity_n do_v we_o want_v thereto_o either_o number_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v foreigner_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n of_o you_o your_o city_n land_n castle_n boroughe_n meet_v place_n your_o tent_n tribe_n band_n palace_n your_o senate_n and_o court_n what_o war_n be_v we_o not_o fit_a for_o though_o unequal_a in_o power_n who_o so_o willing_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o that_o with_o we_o more_o tolerable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v and_o so_o augustine_n speak_v thereof_o that_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 22._o cap._n 6._o albeit_o it_o have_v troop_n of_o mighty_a people_n yet_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o temporal_a life_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v not_o resist_v their_o fight_v for_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o their_o saviour_n sake_n to_o despise_v life_n thus_o they_o be_v able_a to_o rescue_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n yet_o no_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n can_v move_v they_o to_o rebel_v &_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o this_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n william_n bishop_n false_a traitor_n base_a fugitive_n etc._n etc._n fair_a word_n courteous_a sir_n if_o not_o for_o honesty_n sake_n yet_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o man_n to_o say_v the_o least_o be_v sure_o some_o passionate_a woman_n son_n he_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o mutable_a into_o strange_a passion_n this_o passage_n he_o begin_v grave_o play_v both_o the_o politician_n and_o prophet_n then_o counterfeit_v a_o over-kinde_n proctor_n he_o clear_v i_o of_o that_o i_o never_o offend_v in_o though_o he_o therewith_o condemn_v himself_o of_o forgery_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n will_v he_o then_o needs_o show_v himself_o to_o i_o and_o present_o after_o upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o very_a recital_n of_o the_o same_o word_n again_o he_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o transport_v with_o choler_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o fare_v not_o much_o unlike_a one_o of_o those_o sober_a fellow_n in_o bedlam_n that_o have_v their_o head_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o clout_n and_o cry_v out_o false_a traitor_n base_a fugitive_n can_v i_o then_o in_o better_a fashion_n encounter_v he_o then_o with_o these_o verse_n of_o grave_n seneca_n pone_fw-la vesanos_fw-la precor_fw-la animi_fw-la tumores_fw-la teue_fw-la pietati_fw-la refer_v assuage_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o your_o mind_n recover_v your_o wit_n and_o stray_v not_o so_o far_o out_o of_o your_o kind_n gentle_a sr._n robert_n if_o you_o please_v to_o pacify_v a_o little_a your_o distemper_a humour_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o avoid_v the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n that_o may_v hap_v to_o be_v scandalize_v to_o behold_v so_o sage_a a_o repute_a doctor_n and_o sober_a preacher_n to_o let_v fly_v such_o base_a and_o barbarous_a word_n but_o have_v purge_v your_o brain_n from_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o those_o gross_a exhalation_n you_o also_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o clear_o what_o my_o word_n signify_v for_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v i_o
rome_n whereas_o neither_o that_o church_n then_o nor_o we_o now_o do_v reject_v the_o true_a fast_v which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o only_o those_o opinion_n of_o fast_v which_o the_o montanist_n first_o devise_v and_o the_o papist_n have_v receive_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o forbear_v continual_o by_o way_n of_o religion_n such_o and_o such_o day_n from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n with_o a_o mind_n there_o in_o and_o by_o their_o very_a forbear_n to_o do_v a_o worship_n to_o god_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n to_o merit_v and_o purchase_v the_o forgiveness_n thereoff_v and_o to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n william_n bishop_n before_o we_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n let_v this_o maxim_n of_o argue_v be_v observe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v one_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a disciple_n of_o any_o sect-master_n must_v do_v it_o by_o produce_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o not_o by_o allege_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v common_a to_o that_o sect_n with_o many_o other_o for_o example_n if_o i_o will_v prove_v a_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o arrian_n i_o must_v not_o think_v to_o perform_v it_o by_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v or_o that_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v tradition_n and_o that_o they_o rely_v much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n set_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n at_o naught_o etc._n etc._n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a branch_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o marry_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o divinity_n to_o be_v lesser_a than_o his_o father_n or_o after_o his_o father_n or_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n i_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v then_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n even_o so_o if_o m._n abbot_n do_v insist_v upon_o those_o point_n of_o the_o montanist_n error_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o common_a with_o other_o prove_v we_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o i_o then_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o acquit_v himself_o like_o a_o brave_a champion_n but_o if_o he_o do_v make_v all_o his_o instance_n in_o such_o general_a circumstance_n of_o fasting_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o do_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o montanist_n yea_o that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v in_o part_n uphold_v and_o defend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n then_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o wrangle_a sophister_n and_o a_o vain_a brag_a writer_n that_o crack_v of_o wonder_n and_o perform_v nothing_o let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o his_o particular_n and_o try_v what_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n he_o show_v therein_o the_o montanist_n say_v he_o appoint_v certain_a and_o stand_a day_n for_o fast_v and_o forbear_v of_o certain_a meat_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n i_o grant_v what_o be_v they_o therefore_o montanist_n then_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o montanist_n because_o they_o appoint_v certain_a and_o stand_a day_n of_o fast_n as_o friday_n saturday_n the_o imber_n and_o lent-fast_n and_o many_o feast_n eve_n which_o day_n they_o appoint_v for_o the_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a piece_n of_o montanisme_n that_o be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o nay_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v the_o like_a as_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n grant_v be_v they_o also_o therefore_o montanist_n see_v how_o m._n abbot_n begin_v to_o shame_v himself_o to_o the_o next_o the_o montanist_n do_v not_o take_v any_o creature_n or_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a but_o do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o devotion_n forbear_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v also_o the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o grant_v and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n think_v no_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a now_o in_o the_o late_a they_o do_v worse_o for_o they_o forbear_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n not_o of_o devotion_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n and_o to_o please_v god_n as_o the_o montanist_n pretend_v but_o for_o worldly_a policy_n of_o favour_v the_o increase_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n and_o to_o please_v their_o prince_n here_o let_v any_o godly_a man_n be_v judge_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o end_n of_o please_a god_n or_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o christian-like_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o do_v more_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o herein_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o concur_v with_o tertullian_n then_o consort_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o think_v and_o so_o teach_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o question_n of_o fast_v the_o montanist_n be_v urge_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n answer_v that_o it_o touch_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n who_o condemn_v meat_n as_o unclean_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o same_o answer_n do_v the_o papist_n give_v which_o i_o acknowledge_v willing_o what_o be_v they_o thereby_o become_v montanus_n disciple_n then_o be_v s._n augustine_n as_o a_o great_a papist_n so_o no_o small_a montanist_n for_o he_o do_v in_o most_o express_a term_n so_o expound_v that_o place_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o these_o word_n proper_o point_v at_o 4._o aug._n count_v adimant_n manichaeun_fw-mi c._n 14._o 1._o tim._n c._n 4._o not_o they_o who_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o bridle_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o spare_v another_o man_n weakness_n but_o those_o who_o think_v the_o flesh_n itself_o unclean_a do_v you_o see_v how_o s._n augustine_n interprete_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n even_o as_o we_o do_v who_o also_o answer_v to_o every_o of_o the_o protestant_n objection_n against_o set_a fast_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n before_o they_o trouble_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o m._n abbot_n set_v down_o for_o we_o thus_o he_o write_v 41._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n ca._n 41._o the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v they_o that_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n true_a but_o he_o aim_v at_o martion_n and_o tatianus_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n that_o command_v perpetual_a abstinence_n as_o though_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abominable_a but_o we_o commend_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v only_o prefer_v fast_v before_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o prove_v montanist_n but_o do_v imitate_v therein_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o do_v therein_o also_o wipe_v away_o a_o sluttish_a imputation_n of_o jovinian_a reviue_v and_o set_v a_o foot_n again_o by_o the_o protestant_n that_o forsooth_o 3._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 3._o we_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n because_o we_o command_v to_o abstain_v on_o fast_a day_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v to_o receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o exact_o in_o the_o question_n of_o fast_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n abbot_n text_n the_o montanist_n take_v that_o their_o fast_v to_o be_v a_o service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o luc._n 2._o that_o elizabeth_n a_o bless_a widow_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n serve_v in_o greek_a latrevousa_n that_o be_v do_v service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o by_o prayer_n so_o by_o fast_v again_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o other_o bodily_a austerity_n we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 12._o rom._n 12._o exhibit_v our_o body_n to_o god_n a_o live_a boast_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v holy_a &_o please_a god_n and_o a_o reasonable_a service_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a and_o most_o acceptable_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o be_v resemble_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o a_o live_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n 5._o canon_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o pure_a and_o solemn_a fast_o of_o lent_n